regard_n of_o person_n for_o themselves_o person_n posterity_n for_o themselves_o themselves_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v able_a with_o the_o psalmist_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v i_o to_o hope_v when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n psal_n 22._o 9_o 10._o this_o put_v upon_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n as_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o long_a continue_a acquaintance_n as_o there_o follow_v be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o for_o trouble_n be_v near_o ver._n 11._o such_o have_v timely_a knowledge_n of_o god_n suck_v in_o somewhat_o of_o he_o while_o they_o suck_v milk_n from_o the_o breast_n a_o expression_n of_o height_n set_v out_o this_o birth-happiness_n that_o have_v sure_o more_o in_o it_o then_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v how_o the_o psalmist_n yet_o far_a plead_v it_o with_o god_n o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n psal_n 116._o 16._o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o servant_n who_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o master_n in_o who_o house_n they_o be_v exod._n 21._o 4._o levit._fw-la 25._o 16._o i_o be_o such_o say_v the_o psalmist_n thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n i_o be_o of_o thy_o inheritance_n i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v thy_o house-borne-servant_n my_o mother_n be_v thy_o handmaid_n i_o have_v therefore_o this_o relation_n to_o plead_v and_o this_o he_o plead_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o word_n psal_n 86._o 16._o this_o great_a privilege_n isaiah_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o isa_n 49._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o ephesian_n of_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o time_n past_a when_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o man_n of_o this_o birth-priviledge_n be_v in_o that_o condition_n these_o be_v god_n heritage_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o with_o timothy_n some_o in_o great_a some_o in_o less_o measure_n from_o child_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o with_o john_n baptist_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n luke_n 1._o 15._o which_o yet_o doubtless_o be_v the_o happiness_n not_o of_o few_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o sanctification_n who_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v see_v and_o yet_o the_o beginning_n not_o know_v howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o they_o for_o personal_a qualification_n yet_o they_o be_v nigh_o when_o other_o be_v afar_o off_o ephes_n 2._o 13._o at_o the_o pool_n brim_n wait_v the_o angel_n move_v of_o the_o water_n john_n 5._o 3._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o 22._o save_v ordinance_n be_v their_o inheritance_n they_o be_v happy_o seat_v under_o that_o joyful_a sound_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o salvation_n be_v of_o his_o house_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19_o 9_o as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o consolation_n to_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o posterity_n so_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o posterity_n their_o child_n be_v god_n child_n they_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n their_o child_n be_v his_o heritage_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o bring_v â—orth_a child_n to_o god_n and_o he_o own_v and_o challenge_v their_o seed_n as_o he_o ezek_n 16._o 20._o a_o infinite_a love_n in_o god_n a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o a_o perent_a when_o the_o infant_n who_o by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o satan_n jaw_n and_o in_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o hell_n than_o moses_n sometime_o be_v of_o the_o water_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sensible_a of_o his_o condition_n god_n please_v in_o this_o sad_a state_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o time_n of_o love_n find_v out_o way_n for_o his_o freedom_n what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v from_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 10._o 10._o of_o god_n care_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v certain_o true_a be_v apply_v to_o infant_n i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o inquire_v not_o after_o i_o have_v we_o that_o hopeless_a opinion_n of_o our_o child_n as_o papist_n have_v of_o they_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n what_o a_o wretched_a case_n be_v it_o with_o david_n to_o part_v with_o a_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v such_o mourn_v in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o those_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n part_v with_o a_o infant_n without_o any_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o no_o better_a posture_n towards_o god_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n doom_v both_o by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n psalm_n 79._o 6._o jerem._n 10._o 25._o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n on_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o thy_o name_n they_o may_v with_o rachel_n weep_v for_o their_o child_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v because_o for_o eternity_n they_o be_v not_o but_o we_o find_v god_n more_o rich_a in_o mercy_n enter_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o their_o seed_n christ_n himself_o embrace_v they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o special_a love_n as_o those_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o though_o death_n shall_v prevent_v their_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o actual_a interest_n in_o visible_a church-priviledge_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v ordinance_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o but_o where_o he_o have_v enter_v covenant_n can_v save_v without_o they_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n in_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catechumoni_n instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o baptize_v do_v save_v though_o the_o text_n john_n 3._o 5._o so_o much_o urge_v by_o that_o party_n against_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n understand_v with_o their_o comment_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n against_o it_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o like_a desire_n when_o the_o person_n be_v of_o capacity_n qualify_v for_o salvation_n in_o like_a manner_n find_v this_o love_n in_o god_n these_o bowel_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o child_n have_v bliss_n parent_n have_v comfort_n parent_n and_o child_n have_v their_o interest_n in_o church-ordinance_n and_o administration_n and_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n relate_v to_o the_o chief_a head_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o faith_n peculiar_a to_o he_o pag._n 239._o argument_n evince_v it_o ibid._n all_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n but_o his_o seed_n by_o promise_n only_o pag._n 298_o he_o be_v not_o take_v into_o covenant_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n but_o as_o a_o natural_a father_n accept_v god_n tender_a pag._n 299_o his_o seed_n be_v entitle_v to_o save_a mercy_n on_o god_n term_n ibid._n his_o houshold-member_n out_o of_o covenant_n not_o circumcise_v page_n 425_o see_v circumcision_n root_n action_n immanent_a and_o transient_a pag._n 132_o see_v justification_n adam_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n pag._n 9_o his_o integrity_n be_v connatural_a pag._n 103_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n p._n 91_o in_o what_o sense_n imperfect_a ibid._n in_o case_n he_o have_v stand_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o heaven_n p._n 100_o he_o may_v have_v go_v quick_a to_o hell_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v promise_v p._n 102_o see_v covenant_n adoption_n adoptive-right_a to_o baptism_n question_v p._n 454_o angel_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n p._n 7_o need_v not_o a_o mediator_n p._n 91_o in_o what_o sense_n their_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a ibid._n antiquity_n for_o infant-baptisme_n clear_v p._n 416_o apostasy_n total_a and_o partial_a p._n 453_o assembly_n of_o divine_n vindicate_v p._n 406_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 195_o see_v spirit_n b._n baptism_n signify_v not_o bare_o dip_v but_o every_o way_n of_o wash_v it_o be_v the_o door_n for_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a p._n 275_o pharisee_n not_o deny_v it_o seek_v but_o be_v tender_v reject_v
of_o their_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o and_o therefore_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v go_v when_o their_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v but_o their_o guilt_n through_o sin_n contract_v and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o sin_n that_o we_o relinquish_v it_o be_v their_o schism_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o church_n that_o obtrude_v these_o heterogeneal_a thing_n and_o not_o they_o that_o do_v refuse_v they_o 6._o corruption_n in_o conversation_n scarce_o admit_v of_o separation_n separation_n provide_v that_o doctrine_n be_v such_o in_o which_o man_n may_v have_v communion_n for_o edification_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o revolution_n of_o all_o time_n after_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n come_v out_o from_o abraham_n loin_n we_o may_v find_v high_a title_n give_v they_o of_o singular_a glory_n by_o reason_n of_o privilege_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o their_o call_n into_o church-fellowship_n child_n of_o god_n holy_a people_n god_n peculiar_a one_o his_o portion_n his_o heritage_n the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n deut._n 14._o 1_o 2._o and_o 32._o 9_o zach_n 2._o 8._o and_o abundant_a the_o like_a eulogy_n in_o sundry_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n psal_n 148._o 14._o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n and_o the_o promise_n do_v appertain_v to_o they_o rom._n 9_o 4._o therefore_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a person_n keep_v their_o residence_n among_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v with_o they_o as_o christ_n testify_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o 22._o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o qualification_n be_v as_o low_o as_o their_o title_n high_a their_o conversation_n no_o way_n answer_v their_o call_n but_o brand_v to_o be_v stiffnecked_a of_o a_o iron_n sinew_n adulterous_a a_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n foolish_a and_o unwise_a as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o the_o lord_n deut_n 9_o 6._o isa_n 48._o 4._o ezek._n 16_o 32._o isa_n 1._o 4._o deut._n 32._o 6._o isa_n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n with_o some_o man_n to_o name_v man_n at_o all_o saint_n believer_n professor_n when_o their_o life_n evidence_n a_o unsuitablenesse_n to_o such_o a_o glory_n yet_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o who_o epistle_n be_v direct_v in_o scripture_n be_v so_o honour_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o their_o frontispiece_n and_o among_o they_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o upright-hearted_n have_v converse_v and_o communion_n when_o yet_o they_o do_v wrong_v defraud_n contend_v and_o dispute_v for_o idol_n pollution_n and_o defilement_n profane_v the_o lord_n table_n be_v fornicator_n unclean_a lascivious_a lukewarm_a have_v only_o a_o name_n to_o live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o rev._n 3._o 16._o rev._n 3._o 1._o so_o that_o calvin_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o put_v a_o question_n how_o paul_n can_v give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n hold_v concern_v lawfulness_n of_o communion_n in_o such_o church_n we_o may_v inquire_v what_o be_v their_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o make_v it_o their_o business_n by_o all_o way_n in_o their_o power_n to_o reclaim_v they_o to_o work_v a_o change_n and_o conversion_n among_o they_o the_o advice_n that_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o a_o maid_n separation_n that_o for_o religion_n sake_n will_v retire_v herself_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n if_o she_o be_v bad_a she_o need_v the_o city_n to_o better_v she_o if_o good_a the_o city_n need_v she_o may_v be_v give_v to_o these_o person_n either_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n call_v for_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n 7._o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o corruption_n in_o conversation_n i_o may_v affirm_v of_o neglect_n in_o discipline_n reverend_a master_n cotton_n judge_n that_o the_o many_o notorious_a scandalous_a person_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n do_v argue_v the_o neglect_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o the_o toleration_n of_o such_o public_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n holiness_n of_o church-member_n pag._n 21._o and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n duty_n and_o their_o sin_n in_o such_o neglect_v ever_o make_v attempt_n of_o set_v up_o pure_a select_a church_n nor_o make_v separation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n as_o be_v say_v faulty_a all_o be_v not_o right_a in_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o be_v censure_v as_o foul_o faulty_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n rev_n 2_o 14._o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n rev._n 2._o 20._o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v free_a see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v open_o bad_a there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n rev._n 3._o 4._o and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v hear_v by_o way_n of_o advice_n for_o any_o to_o make_v separation_n nor_o reproof_n for_o their_o hold_v up_o communion_n nor_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o separatist_n give_v those_o that_o for_o many_o year_n together_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o last_o prince_n deny_v to_o come_v up_o to_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o this_o church_n have_v a_o low_a opinion_n of_o the_o discipline_n then_o exercise_v of_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o large_a evidence_n yet_o how_o tender_a be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n honour_n to_o keep_v christian_n in_o communion_n how_o zealous_a be_v they_o against_o separation_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o master_n parker_n though_o distaste_v by_o he_o that_o prefaced_a before_o his_o work_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n master_n paget_n master_n ball_n master_n brightman_n lay_v we_o low_a enough_o when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o parallel_v we_o with_o lukewarm_a laodicea_n but_o make_v that_o church_n the_o type_n and_o we_o the_o antitype_n our_o state_n as_o we_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o discipline_n according_a to_o he_o be_v rather_o aim_v at_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n than_o the_o laodicean_n state_n in_o asia_n then_o existent_a yet_o how_o zealous_a be_v he_o against_o separation_n from_o these_o assembly_n have_v large_o set_v out_o a_o double_a and_o singular_a honour_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o style_v it_o viz_o christ_n entrance_n into_o those_o that_o open_a to_o he_o and_o his_o sweet_a residence_n and_o abode_n be_v enter_v with_o they_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n invenietis_fw-la therefore_o their_o error_n be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a who_o so_o forsake_v the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v altogether_o banish_v thence_o &_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n leave_v for_o those_o that_o do_v remain_v let_v they_o think_v upon_o christ_n as_o feast_v here_o with_o he_o will_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v down_o where_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a will_v they_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o pure_a than_o he_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o believe_v in_o â—hrist_n before_o they_o make_v a_o divorce_n from_o we_o whence_o â—ad_a they_o this_o faith_n come_v it_o not_o by_o the_o preach_n in_o our_o church_n and_o can_v any_o one_o preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v rom._n 10_o 13._o wherefore_o then_o do_v they_o so_o perverse_o nause_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o blot_n in_o a_o external_a call_n when_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o divine_a power_n in_o their_o heart_n wherefore_o return_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v beget_v and_o have_v nourish_v you_o if_o you_o fly_v from_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d feast_n with_o his_o elect_a in_o our_o congregation_n entertain_v they_o mutual_o true_o you_o will_v find_v he_o no_o where_o how_o do_v reverend_a master_n cotton_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o master_n hildersams_n work_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o john_n who_o without_o honour_n i_o can_v mention_v set_v forth_o his_o renown_n for_o this_o work_n of_o oppose_a separation_n of_o which_o he_o still_o appear_v to_o be_v tender_a though_o he_o seem_v page_n 13._o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o holiness_n of_o church-member_n to_o be_v over_o indulgent_a to_o it_o speak_v in_o excuse_n of_o those_o that_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n
negligence_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n may_v out_o of_o just_a prerogative_n and_o to_o have_v the_o line_n break_v off_o assoon_o as_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o a_o race_n decline_v be_v to_o be_v infinite_o above_o god_n rigorous_a and_o severe_a and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a confusion_n he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v he_o will_v a_o little_a consider_v the_o text_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o then_o instance_n in_o that_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o alone_a text_n we_o have_v to_o rest_v upon_o though_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o animadversion_n of_o his_o answer_n yet_o i_o forbear_v use_v may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o text_n to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o privilege_n so_o far_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o a_o easy_a reply_n make_v to_o most_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v yet_o i_o build_v not_o a_o formal_a argument_n upon_o it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o it_o his_o second_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n come_v in_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o text_n 4._o and_o therefore_o may_v have_v be_v answer_n not_o argument_n five_o 5._o he_o say_v that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o seem_v to_o tie_v the_o federal_a holiness_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o immediate_a parent_n do_v not_o say_v the_o child_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o great_a grandfather_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o those_o corinthian_n be_v new_a convert_v their_o issue_n have_v none_o but_o immediate_a parent_n from_o who_o they_o may_v claim_v their_o interest_n and_o by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v entitle_v as_o the_o parent_n themselves_o do_v claim_v it_o from_o no_o parent_n or_o progenitour_n at_o all_o their_o ancestor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o communicate_v it_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n have_v right_a of_o circumcision_n only_o from_o their_o immediate_a parent_n abraham_n have_v right_a immediate_o from_o god_n jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v right_a from_o parent_n both_o mediate_a and_o immediate_a and_o these_o corinthian_n from_o their_o immediate_a parent_n only_o and_o their_o child_n from_o parent_n mediate_v and_o immediate_a six_o 6._o he_o say_v if_o that_o promise_n do_v give_v this_o power_n to_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n then_o though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o educate_v this_o child_n for_o the_o ignorant_a profane_a parent_n will_v not_o but_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n the_o predecessor_n can_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o must_v seal_v to_o this_o child_n etc._n etc._n where_o do_v you_o see_v church_n take_v care_n of_o such_o child_n they_o must_v be_v of_o some_o bigness_n and_o understanding_n before_o the_o church_n meddle_v with_o they_o the_o immediate_a profane_a person_n bring_v he_o up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n neither_o will_v take_v care_n to_o have_v his_o child_n instruct_v by_o the_o church_n as_o experience_n witness_v too_o much_o answ_n i_o understand_v here_o the_o covenant-promise_n as_o act_n 2._o 39_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o these_o jew_n be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 2._o 35._o and_o not_o with_o limit_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o then_o speak_v to_o it_o 1._o here_o be_v enough_o speak_v to_o conclude_v the_o child_n interest_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o break_v covenant_n than_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n a_o indian_n child_n break_v no_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o let_v he_o make_v it_o up_o into_o formal_a argument_n and_o then_o it_o run_v thus_o that_o child_n who_o immediate_a parent_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o up_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v no_o right_a to_o baptism_n this_o though_o it_o carry_v some_o fair_a show_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a those_o that_o be_v witness_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n matth._n 23._o 31._o yea_o those_o that_o have_v crucify_v christ_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o their_o child_n in_o confederation_n act_v 2._o 39_o that_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 1._o 4._o be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n unto_o who_o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v cry_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n turn_v you_o now_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o evil_a do_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v be_v spare_v in_o case_n none_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o member_n in_o covenant_n but_o those_o who_o father_n take_v all_o care_n for_o their_o education_n in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o stephen_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o reproof_n act_v 7._o 51_o 52_o 53._o or_o rather_o have_v run_v upon_o a_o contradiction_n when_o he_o say_v you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o have_v be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o they_o stand_v vest_v with_o their_o child_n in_o that_o great_a prerogative_n rom._n 3._o 1._o the_o case_n of_o such_o child_n be_v sad_a but_o not_o desperate_a though_o the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o whole_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o a_o godly_a parent_n yet_o it_o take_v care_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n that_o be_v save_v and_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o salvation_n i_o know_v some_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o title_n in_o such_o child_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o scandalize_v with_o this_o loose_a education_n of_o child_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v it_o only_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o some_o undertake_v for_o their_o education_n and_o so_o those_o of_o loose_a life_n may_v have_v their_o child_n baptize_v because_o say_v they_o some_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n between_o the_o pure_a and_o impure_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o but_o i_o wonder_v how_o this_o difference_n of_o pure_a and_o impure_a be_v see_v between_o child_n and_o child_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o baptism_n as_o to_o covenant-holinesse_n they_o be_v both_o equal_a otherwise_o these_o man_n undertake_n will_v very_o hardly_o give_v they_o admission_n and_o as_o to_o real-holinesse_n neither_o have_v it_o by_o communication_n from_o their_o parent_n otherwise_o say_v they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v be_v keep_v without_o blot_n and_o pollution_n i_o wonder_v what_o pollution_n these_o mean_a i_o know_v none_o in_o child_n but_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o best_a parent_n be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o busy_v ourselves_o with_o more_o care_n for_o preservation_n of_o ordinance_n than_o ever_o god_n himself_o take_v about_o they_o if_o these_o thus_o bear_v have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o i_o suppose_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o any_o caution_n whatsoever_o master_n cawdry_n observe_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n that_o some_o think_v this_o proviso_n to_o be_v too_o hard_a i_o confess_v i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n if_o notwithstanding_o so_o sad_a discomfort_n in_o such_o parent_n infant_n stand_v vest_v in_o any_o such_o birth-right-priviledge_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v suspend_v on_o the_o courtesy_n of_o such_o undertaker_n be_v by_o birth-interest_n christian_n they_o must_v not_o on_o this_o account_n pass_v for_o heathen_n and_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o any_o that_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o adopt_v the_o issue_n as_o his_o own_o and_o in_o such_o case_n his_o undertake_n upon_o that_o ground_n bring_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o father_n upon_o he_o this_o will_v soon_o grow_v into_o the_o bare_a formality_n of_o former_a susceptor_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n without_o any_o real_a advantage_n to_o the_o child_n if_o by_o education_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o a_o godly_a parent_n ought_v to_o give_v none_o will_v be_v find_v to_o do_v it_o if_o only_a education_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o in_o
with_o the_o covenant_n page_n 267_o chap._n 42._o a_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a needs_o no_o more_o to_o give_v he_o access_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o particular_a visible_a church_n page_n 270_o chap._n 43._o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n page_n 289_o chap._n 44._o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n in_o profess_a christian_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o covenant_n page_n 294_o chap._n 45._o the_o question_n state_v concern_v the_o birth-priviledge_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o believer_n page_n 295_o chap._n 46._o argument_n conclude_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n page_n 301_o chap._n 47._o rom._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o vindicate_v page_n 309_o chap._n 48._o the_o covenant_n in_o new_a testament_n time_n take_v in_o parent_n with_o their_o child_n page_n 316_o chap._n 49._o rom._n 11._o 16._o vindicate_v page_n 323_o chap._n 50._o argument_n from_o a_o late_a hand_n for_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o break_v off_o from_o it_o answer_v page_n 330_o chap._n 51._o 1_o corinth_n 7._o 14._o vindicate_v page_n 349_o chap._n 52._o galat._n 4._o 29._o vindicate_v page_n 366_o chap._n 53._o mat._n 19_o 14_o mark_n 10._o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o vindicate_v page_n 393_o chap._n 54._o reason_n evince_v the_o birth-priviledge_n and_o covenant-holinesse_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o issue_n page_n 401_o chap._n 55._o a_o corollary_n for_o infant-baptisme_n infant-baptisme_n by_o argument_n assert_v page_n 410_o chap._n 56._o the_o reality_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o cavenant_n and_o initial_a seal_n assert_v page_n 422_o chap._n 57_o the_o withhold_a infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n from_o baptism_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n page_n 437_o chap._n 58._o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o covenant-interest_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n page_n 448_o chap._n 59_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n respective_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o infant-baptisme_n 468_o page_n 458_o chap._n 60._o the_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o several_a inference_n page_n 478_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n into_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o my_o business_n for_o a_o introduction_n into_o this_o work_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n etymology_n be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o definition_n the_o denomination_n be_v usual_o give_v from_o some_o adjunct_n variable_a according_a to_o time_n &_o place_n and_o not_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o which_o those_o be_v high_a in_o criticism_n in_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o they_o can_v yet_o ordinary_o go_v no_o high_o than_o conjecture_n the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v the_o great_a light_n in_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n covenant_n which_o as_o most_o other_o word_n be_v various_o use_v sometime_o be_v use_v proper_o imply_v a_o covenant_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o contain_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o sometime_o tropical_o for_o that_o which_o contain_v some_o part_n and_o adjunct_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n to_o and_o stand_v in_o some_o affinity_n with_o it_o this_o tropical_a figurative_a and_o the_o native_a proper_a sense_n must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v and_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v confound_v by_o those_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o avoid_v those_o manifold_a mistake_n into_o which_o some_o upon_o this_o a_o lone_a account_n have_v be_v carry_v covenant_n the_o figurative_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_a sometime_o the_o homage_n require_v or_o duty_n covenant_v for_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n by_o way_n of_o synecdoche_n see_v a_o covenant_n between_o a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a do_v comprise_v it_o so_o jerem._n 34._o 13._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o covenant_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v they_o exod._n 21._o 2._o sometime_o the_o promise_n annex_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o a_o like_a synecdoche_n gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 9_o 11._o sometime_o the_o seal_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n serve_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man-child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v sometime_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v by_o a_o like_a figure_n the_o covenant_n isa_n 42._o 6_o 7._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n and_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_n to_o work_v the_o grace_n covenant_v for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o power_n exert_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n jerem._n 31._o 33._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o own_o place_n sometime_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o that_o peace_n which_o usual_o follow_v upon_o covenant_n job_n 5._o 23._o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o hos_n 2._o 18._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o safe_o when_o yet_o neither_o a_o law_n nor_o a_o promise_n nor_o seal_v annex_v nor_o yet_o the_o mediator_n or_o any_o undertake_n of_o he_o can_v be_v a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v a_o law_n from_o god_n with_o a_o promise_v annex_v assent_v to_o by_o man_n be_v a_o covenant_n and_o when_o a_o seal_n be_v add_v there_o be_v a_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n for_o the_o more_o abundant_a ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o god_n stability_n in_o his_o promise_n in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o such_o covenant_n which_o god_n in_o his_o gracious_a condescension_n be_v please_v to_o enter_v with_o man_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n must_v be_v hold_v every_o species_n must_v partake_v of_o its_o genus_fw-la we_o must_v not_o make_v god_n covenant_n with_o man_n so_o far_o to_o differ_v from_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o to_o make_v it_o no_o covenant_n at_o all_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o which_o difference_n it_o from_o covenant_n mere_o humane_a that_o covenant_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v not_o confound_v together_o in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o every_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v these_o requisite_n must_v concur_v first_o covenant_n it_o must_v not_o be_v of_o one_o alone_o but_o at_o least_o of_o two_o party_n one_o can_v make_v no_o bargain_n or_o agreement_n second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o these_o party_n when_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n offer_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o israel_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 2._o the_o israelite_n refuse_v and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o fight_n rather_o than_o undergo_v it_o here_o be_v no_o covenant_n three_o each_o party_n must_v engage_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o for_o performance_n of_o somewhat_o covenant_v for_o whether_o debt_n duty_n or_o promise_v when_o abraham_n agree_v with_o the_o hittite_n for_o a_o burial_n place_n for_o four_o hundred_o shekel_n gen._n 23._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v apparent_o in_o it_o all_o requisite_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o also_o in_o
and_o upon_o he_o when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v he_o may_v have_v be_v just_o annihilate_v if_o merit_n be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v too_o low_a for_o it_o all_o his_o work_n be_v a_o homage_n due_a no_o profit_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n but_o a_o more_o superabundant_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v in_o god_n entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a condition_n and_o infinite_o more_o savour_n be_v show_v in_o his_o reconciliation_n then_o in_o his_o preservation_n therefore_o this_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v style_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n these_o two_o bear_v these_o denomination_n have_v their_o respective_a agreement_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o but_o before_o i_o reach_v those_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v to_o assert_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel-time_n and_o to_o give_v we_o some_o further_a light_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o a_o covenant_n in_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o it_o between_o god_n and_o fall_v man_n assert_v before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o work_n one_o great_a rub_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v otherwise_o not_o only_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v but_o also_o all_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v on_o this_o subject_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o be_v their_o objection_n that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o enter_v any_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v with_o fall_v man_n he_o have_v by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n lay_v command_n upon_o man_n of_o free_a grace_n have_v make_v rich_a and_o large_a promise_n by_o way_n of_o legacy_n bequeath_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o he_o but_o have_v enter_v no_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o these_o say_v with_o he_o which_o be_v purposely_o do_v to_o avoid_v those_o condition_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o this_o covenant_n if_o this_o stand_v the_o division_n before_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o covenant_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_o fall_v such_o a_o division_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v where_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o division_n be_v not_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o fall_v man_n nor_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o division_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o agreement_n or_o difference_n assign_v will_v be_v between_o a_o entity_n and_o a_o nonentity_n between_o that_o which_o have_v a_o reality_n and_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n a_o covenant_n therefore_o in_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assert_v and_o the_o speedâ—est_a way_n to_o make_v this_o good_a be_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v there_o and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o and_o all_o of_o this_o respective_a to_o the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o fall_v man_n the_o word_n we_o find_v in_o place_n without_o number_n it_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n to_o give_v instance_n when_o every_o reader_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o such_o multitude_n but_o when_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o impropriety_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v object_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v say_v when_o in_o strict_a propriety_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v no_o covenant_n but_o to_o avoid_v this_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o prove_v as_o the_o word_n and_o when_o we_o have_v nomen_fw-la and_o nominis_fw-la rationem_fw-la than_o we_o have_v a_o covenant_n not_o equivocal_o not_o yet_o analogical_o but_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o here_o i_o may_v deal_v liberal_o with_o any_o adversary_n and_o undertake_v to_o make_v proof_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o such_o a_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n but_o the_o usual_a adjunct_n not_o only_o of_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o nature_n but_o all_o accessory_n usual_o add_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o covenant_n the_o essential_o or_o real_a property_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o usual_a definition_n which_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v lay_v down_o from_o several_a hand_n all_o of_o which_o be_v in_o short_a comprise_v in_o these_o word_n a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o party_n with_o stipulation_n on_o both_o side_n party_n consent_n and_o mutual_a engagement_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o same_o be_v of_o a_o covenant_n when_o two_o party_n agree_v and_o either_o of_o they_o both_o have_v their_o condition_n to_o make_v good_a there_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n see_v it_o exemplify_v in_o several_a instance_n give_v chap._n 1._o all_o of_o these_o we_o find_v in_o that_o one_o place_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18_o 19_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n enter_v with_o his_o people_n thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n and_o in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v there_o be_v the_o covenanter_n god_n and_o his_o people_n there_o be_v consent_n on_o both_o party_n thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v and_o there_o be_v a_o stipulation_n on_o both_o side_n on_o god_n part_n to_o make_v they_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n and_o in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n on_o the_o people_n part_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n there_o be_v covenant-mercy_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n unto_o which_o of_o grace_n he_o engage_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v covenant-duty_n unto_o which_o man_n stand_v engage_v psal_n 103._o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n the_o usual_a solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n solemnity_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o 1._o covenant_n use_v to_o be_v write_v for_o memorial_n for_o posterity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o in_o old_a so_o in_o new_a testament-time_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 20._o 31._o 2._o covenant_n use_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o outward_a visible_a sign_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n gen._n 15._o jer._n 34._o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a administration_n exod._n 24._o half_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o denote_v god_n enter_v of_o covenant_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o people_n also_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o show_v their_o voluntary_a enter_v into_o covenant_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o ratification_n be_v use_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n math._n 26._o 27_o 28._o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o former_a in_o which_o you_o may_v find_v 1._o a_o threefold_a agreement_n either_o of_o both_o these_o be_v covenant_n 2._o either_o of_o both_o these_o have_v their_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n 3._o either_o of_o both_o be_v confirm_v with_o blood_n 2._o a_o threefold_a difference_n 1._o the_o former_a be_v the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v antiquate_v this_o be_v the_o new_a 2._o the_o former_a be_v ratify_v and_o sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n this_o be_v ratify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o blood_n can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o this_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n three_o covenant_n use_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o seal_n so_o be_v
profuse_a etc._n etc._n a_o man_n consent_v to_o serve_v whether_o in_o bare_a word_n or_o take_v earnest_n as_o be_v most_o usual_a or_o by_o hand_n and_o seal_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apprentice_n be_v a_o servant_n although_o he_o intend_v with_o onesimus_n to_o purloyn_n or_o take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o be_v go_v some_o think_v it_o make_v for_o their_o advantage_n to_o say_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v unsincere_a in_o covenant_n but_o that_o concession_n utter_o destroy_v they_o if_o they_o be_v unsincere_a or_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v not_o steadfast_a in_o covenant_n than_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n a_o propositione_n secundi_fw-la adjacentis_fw-la ad_fw-la propositionem_fw-la primi_fw-la adjacentis_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o catiline_n be_v a_o seditious_a man_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o peribomius_fw-la be_v a_o vicious_a man_n than_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o judas_n be_v treacherous_a and_o perfidious_a in_o covenant_n than_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n a_o man_n conviction_n that_o he_o be_v a_o unjust_a steward_n or_o a_o unfaithful_a servant_n do_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v no_o servant_n or_o no_o steward_n but_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o difference_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o between_o humane_a covenant_n and_o we_o with_o god_n or_o else_o all_o will_v be_v mar_v man_n know_v not_o one_o another_o heart_n and_o therefore_o make_v not_o law_n for_o heart_n nor_o impose_v condition_n on_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o both_o party_n do_v confess_v consent_n though_o dissemble_o they_o be_v both_o oblige_v &_o the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a but_o god_n offer_v to_o consent_v only_o on_o condition_n that_o our_o heart_n consent_v to_o his_o term_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o profess_v consent_n &_o do_v not_o consent_v god_n consent_v not_o nor_o be_v as_o it_o be_v oblige_v this_o be_v somewhat_o to_o purpose_n in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o scripture_n deny_v all_o be_v of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n where_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n see_v not_o all_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n but_o scripture-language_n which_o be_v the_o fase_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v far_o otherwise_v there_o be_v nothing_o mar_v in_o nonobservance_n of_o any_o such_o suppose_a difference_n see_v psal_n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o serious_a purpose_n in_o many_o unregenerate_a person_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 5._o and_o to_o come_v up_o to_o as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v he_o in_o covenant_n require_v though_o with_o austin_n they_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o delay_v and_o often_o to_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o more_o exact_a and_o serious_a service_n and_o too_o ordinary_o think_v that_o they_o keep_v covenant_n when_o they_o break_v it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o right_a knowledge_n either_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o god_n command_n and_o in_o this_o posture_n in_o which_o they_o thus_o stand_v before_o they_o come_v up_o any_o high_a yea_o though_o they_o never_o come_v high_o they_o reach_v unto_o grace_n in_o themselves_o real_a true_a and_o good_a and_o all_o do_v the_o work_n which_o god_n command_v there_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o save_v yet_o real_a and_o so_o true_a and_o good_a and_o so_o true_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v save_v say_v master_n baxter_n saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part._n 3._o sect._n 6._o which_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o i_o that_o in_o my_o explication_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n tho_o not_o affect_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o full_a choice_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o seem_v say_v my_o adversary_n to_o imply_v though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o that_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o mean_v do_v affect_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o choice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o full_a but_o if_o so_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o assent_n or_o a_o mere_a historical_n dogmatical_a faith_n 2._o but_o be_v the_o choice_n which_o he_o intimate_v real_a as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o object_n that_o be_v the_o real_a choice_n of_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v offer_v and_o on_o such_o term_n if_o so_o it_o be_v justify_v faith_n if_o not_o either_o it_o be_v counterfeit_n as_o to_o the_o act_n or_o but_o nominal_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o be_v indeed_o no_o choose_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v real_a and_o true_a be_v neither_o counterfeit_a nor_o mere_o nominal_a so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v either_o christ_n or_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o undissemble_o choose_v and_o take_v to_o he_o as_o expect_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o object_n though_o too_o often_o it_o be_v upon_o misinformation_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o term_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o quit_v the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o i_o think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o undissembled_a profession_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o than_o i_o conceive_v say_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o whole_a essential_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n viz._n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n in_o which_o he_o do_v but_o cast_v dust_n in_o his_o reader_n eye_n in_o confound_v the_o entireness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o subject_n there_o may_v be_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o whole_a essential_a object_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o will_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v no_o more_o full_a choice_n or_o consent_v then_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o desire_a integrity_n of_o the_o subject_n want_v i_o be_o tell_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o many_o honest_a christian_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n not_o justify_v may_v believe_v every_o fundamental_a article_n and_o withal_o true_o profess_v repentance_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o sovereign_n to_o rule_v he_o and_o his_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v enjoy_v to_o his_o happiness_n and_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n and_o his_o word_n for_o his_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o guide_n and_o sanctifer_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v nothing_o hard_o for_o any_o honest_a christian_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n not_o justify_v may_v believe_v every_o fundamental_a article_n as_o to_o assent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o repentance_n and_o according_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o as_o john_n convert_v who_o be_v not_o all_o justify_v do_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o or_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v free_o yield_v that_o god_n have_v right_a of_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o happiness_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v true_o not_o only_o as_o to_o reality_n of_o assent_n but_o as_o to_o reality_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o choice_n so_o far_o as_o the_o man_n know_v his_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n though_o there_o be_v not_o that_o integrity_n to_o yield_v up_o himself_o whole_o which_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n through_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n time_n may_v be_v do_v and_o through_o grace_n perfect_v last_o 6._o god_n set_v up_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a will_v have_v those_o admit_v that_o give_v assent_v to_o scripture-doctrine_n and_o according_o wake_a profession_n and_o this_o of_o itself_o in_o fero_fw-la dei_fw-la bring_v they_o into_o covenant-right_a and_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o as_o apollonius_n speak_v jure_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o this_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v though_o they_o shall_v hit_v or_o miss_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_o as_o by_o grace_n they_o come_v up_o to_o or_o by_o sin_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o proposition_n contain_v
in_o it_o a_o scholar_n say_v mr._n hudson_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o school_n be_v not_o admit_v because_o he_o be_v doctus_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la doctus_fw-la and_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o learn_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o admission_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church-visible_a which_o be_v christ_n school_n vindicat._n pag._n 248._o the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v master_n baxter_n saint_n rest_v part._n 4._o sect._n 3_o be_v incomparable_o wide_a than_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a so_o bountiful_a and_o forward_o to_o convey_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o free_a a_o offer_n and_o invitation_n to_o all_o that_o sure_o christ_n will_v keep_v no_o man_n off_o if_o they_o will_v come_v quite_o over_o in_o spirit_n to_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a if_o they_o will_v come_v but_o only_o to_o a_o visible_a profession_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o admittance_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o admittance_n and_o that_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o well_o as_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o stand_v in_o covenant-relation_n and_o have_v title_n to_o church-membership_a thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v my_o thought_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o some_o will_v question_v much_o that_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o now_o at_o last_o i_o hope_v my_o meaning_n may_v be_v understand_v chap._n vii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v for_o condition_n from_o man._n a_o three_o proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o man_n be_v that_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n have_v its_o restipulation_n from_o man_n when_o god_n engage_v to_o man_n to_o confer_v happiness_n upon_o he_o he_o require_v condition_n from_o he_o this_o i_o know_v have_v strong_a opposition_n by_o man_n of_o two_o sort_n and_o they_o of_o different_a stamp_n and_o for_o different_a end_n the_o first_o deny_v all_o gospel-condition_n all_o covenant-terme_n on_o man_n part_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v assert_v justification_n before_o and_o without_o faith_n salvation_n without_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n which_o though_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n place_v unbelieved_a impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a one_o in_o hell_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o unbelieved_a impenitent_a one_o that_o have_v lay_v high_a claim_v to_o christ_n matth._n 7._o 23._o yet_o it_o seem_v whole_o to_o follow_v and_o necessary_o to_o be_v evince_v from_o this_o absolute_a unconditionate_n covenant_n if_o christ_n have_v whole_o finish_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n but_o also_o of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o far_a work_n of_o application_n as_o one_o in_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n have_v make_v it_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v than_o we_o may_v as_o he_o there_o do_v decry_v both_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o herein_o one_o of_o late_a according_a to_o his_o wont_a weakness_n be_v very_o industrious_a and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o without_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n as_o to_o deny_v faith_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n so_o all_o gospel-covenant-condition_n all_o other_o covenant_n beside_o this_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o a_o stipulation_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v altogether_o upon_o condition_n on_o both_o side_n but_o in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o condition_n in_o this_o covenant_n i_o say_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v without_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o and_o he_o further_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o he_o be_v on_o a_o nice_a point_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n other_o utter_o distaste_v the_o aforenamed_a opinion_n of_o justification_n without_o faith_n or_o salvation_n without_o obedience_n or_o repentance_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n and_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o a_o unconditional_a covenant_n yet_o with_o great_a resolution_n do_v affirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v without_o condition_n join_v in_o the_o premise_n with_o these_o heterodox_n teacher_n but_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n covenant_n against_o both_o of_o these_o that_o oppose_v it_o either_o more_o desperate_o or_o more_o innocent_o i_o affirm_v and_o may_v quote_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v its_o condition_n which_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a first_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v in_o by_o the_o author_n before_o name_v a_o few_o page_n before_o his_o assertion_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o party_n upon_o certain_a article_n or_o proposition_n on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o each_o party_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o perform_v his_o own_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n and_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_n according_a to_o he_o to_o have_v condition_n yet_o this_o covenant_n in_o particular_a with_o he_o be_v without_o condition_n here_o be_v a_o species_n that_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la a_o particular_a covenant_n that_o want_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v find_v we_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o live_a creature_n a_o vine_n or_o figtree_n that_o be_v no_o plant_n a_o piece_n of_o scarlet_a of_o no_o colour_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o unconditional_a covenant_n if_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o covenant_n require_v it_o than_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o without_o it_o second_o by_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o lie_v down_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o those_o that_o of_o necessity_n imply_v a_o condition_n see_v john_n 8._o 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n who_o see_v not_o there_o first_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n second_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n who_o know_v not_o if_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a particle_n all_o pardon_n and_o justification_n if_o scripture_n may_v be_v hear_v be_v suspend_v on_o man_n not_o believe_a john_n 3._o 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v three_o by_o analogy_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v of_o god_n with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n gen._n 2._o 17._o this_o on_o all_o hand_n that_o i_o know_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v conditional_a and_o who_o see_v not_o in_o the_o text_n mention_v condition_n as_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o man_n in_o paradise_n either_o both_o or_o neither_o must_v be_v conditional_a four_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o condition_n in_o covenant_n a_o condition_n in_o a_o covenant_n be_v somewhat_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n upon_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v obtain_v and_o upon_o the_o fail_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a benefit_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o penalty_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v incur_v in_o covenant_n between_o equal_n either_o indent_n and_o article_n what_o those_o condition_n shall_v be_v upon_o defaylance_n of_o which_o the_o benefit_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o penalty_n incur_v in_o covenant_n between_o superior_a and_o inferior_a the_o superior_a do_v prescribe_v and_o the_o inferior_a do_v yield_v in_o all_o covenant_n there_o be_v such_o condition_n that_o upon_o performance_n or_o fail_v of_o they_o the_o covenant_n do_v stand_v or_o fall_v such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n there_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v upon_o obedience_n to_o and_o performance_n of_o these_o we_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o fail_v in_o they_o the_o benefit_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o penalty_n incur_v he_o that_o
the_o fruit_n of_o it_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n to_o be_v by_o we_o fulfil_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o conditional_a engagement_n unto_o which_o he_o say_v some_o wind_n up_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o affect_v god_n with_o it_o do_v he_o mean_v such_o condition_n that_o as_o cause_n or_o impulsive_a motive_n take_v with_o god_n to_o enter_v such_o engagement_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o shall_v free_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o conditional_a covenant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o condition_n in_o any_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n master_n culverwell_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n page_n 143._o take_v it_o have_v mention_v several_a conditional_a promise_n in_o which_o faith_n be_v express_o require_v and_o such_o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v he_o say_v in_o all_o which_o faith_n be_v necessary_o understand_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v but_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n proper_o so_o call_v move_v god_n to_o promise_v life_n but_o take_v it_o in_o this_o restrain_a sense_n as_o move_v god_n to_o promise_v life_n he_o much_o mistake_v himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o a_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n page_z 141._o see_v there_o be_v no_o condition_n thus_o understand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o good_a accrue_v to_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o adam_n be_v to_o do_v that_o upon_o it_o or_o for_o it_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n god_n have_v no_o motive_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o confer_v his_o reward_n condition_n take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n will_v make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n all_o unconditional_a but_o take_v the_o word_n condition_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ordinary_a use_n and_o as_o it_o proper_o signify_v for_o duty_n in_o covenant_n indent_v agree_v upon_o and_o assent_v to_o on_o performance_n or_o neglect_v of_o which_o the_o promise_n stand_v or_o fall_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o condition_n in_o both_o covenant_n equal_o in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n will_v as_o soon_o make_v it_o no_o duty_n as_o no_o condition_n and_o many_o deny_v the_o one_o have_v learn_v to_o deny_v either_o of_o both_o as_o well_o duty_n as_o condition_n mr._n culverwel_o therefore_o consess_v that_o faith_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o person_n qualify_v with_o faith_n page_n 143._o and_o this_o conditional_a promise_n well_o understand_v say_v he_o page_v 141._o may_v be_v bear_v and_o if_o understand_v with_o such_o a_o restraint_n as_o the_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o confess_v christian_n must_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o back_o the_o former_a assertion_n first_o all_z such_o condition_n if_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v condition_n of_o such_o a_o attainment_n answ_n they_o be_v so_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n that_o they_o be_v also_o our_o act_n the_o act_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n give_v faith_n and_o give_v repentance_n yet_o we_o believe_v and_o we_o repent_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o reconcile_v christ_n purchase_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o god_n free_a gift_n of_o grace_n with_o our_o duty_n if_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o no_o duty_n require_v then_o there_o be_v force_n in_o the_o argument_n this_o ridgid_o follow_v will_v disengage_v man_n from_o all_o obedience_n to_o god_n see_v all_o power_n to_o obey_v be_v part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o can_v be_v make_v apparent_a how_o any_o such_o conditional_a stipulation_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n answ_n we_o find_v such_o a_o one_o in_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n no_o condition_n can_v in_o more_o plain_a term_n be_v hold_v our_o in_o case_n we_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o our_o mouth_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o weakness_n then_o to_o withstand_v so_o clear_a evidence_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o reason_n first_o say_v he_o it_o leave_v no_o proper_a place_n for_o he_o merit_v of_o christ_n answ_n this_o reason_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n reach_v christ_n may_v merit_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v confer_v what_o he_o have_v merit_v duty_n in_o we_o exclude_v merit_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o condition_n impose_v upon_o uâ—_n see_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 133._o second_o it_o be_v very_o improper_o ascribe_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n stipulation_n or_o engagement_n upon_o condition_n that_o be_v proper_o so_o do_v suppose_v he_o that_o make_v the_o engagement_n to_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o the_o event_n thereof_o for_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o lawyer_n be_v quote_v if_o condition_n among_o man_n be_v of_o such_o uncertainty_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o those_o condition_n which_o god_n impose_v on_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o confer_v the_o mercy_n which_o he_o give_v in_o promise_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o moral_a hope_n and_o that_o christian_a grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o one_o be_v only_o possible_a conjectural_a uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a the_o other_o assure_v and_o never_o fail_v the_o one_o often_o end_v in_o shame_n the_o other_o never_o make_v ashamed_a then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o like_a difference_n in_o the_o condition_n assign_v by_o man_n and_o those_o assign_v by_o god_n man_n may_v be_v still_o uncertain_a yet_o god_n may_v be_v assure_v the_o event_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o contingency_n or_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la but_o determine_v by_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o who_o hand_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v far_o rather_o force_v against_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v yet_o grant_v to_o be_v conditional_a which_o for_o performance_n be_v mere_o suspend_v on_o man_n will_n but_o have_v no_o colour_n against_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o god_n work_v of_o grace_n as_o he_o require_v of_o sovereignty_n one_o be_v please_v to_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v wide_a if_o not_o very_o wild_a who_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o stipulation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o a_o condition_n which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v which_o among_o wise_a man_n be_v always_o account_v nugatory_n and_o null_a and_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o exhortation_n promise_n threat_n command_n god_n as_o well_o know_v our_o disability_n to_o answer_v these_o as_o to_o fulfil_v condition_n yet_o they_o be_v neither_o wide_a nor_o wild_a that_o acknowledge_v such_o exhortation_n promise_n threat_n command_n without_o ability_n in_o fall_v man_n to_o answer_v they_o far_o than_o the_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n strengthen_v they_o there_o be_v many_o more_o objection_n raise_v by_o other_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v bring_v in_o by_o mr._n grayl_n and_o mr._n woodbridge_n and_o full_o answer_v chap._n x._o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n keep_v up_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n the_o obligation_n of_o it_o be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n the_o last_o position_n that_o i_o shall_v premise_v be_v that_o god_n in_o his_o entry_n of_o covenant_n with_o man_n in_o sin_n do_v so_o manifest_a his_o free_a grace_n that_o he_o still_o keep_v up_o his_o sovereignty_n so_o exalt_v mercy_n that_o he_o lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n his_o chief_a aim_n be_v to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o to_o set_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n that_o so_o noble_a a_o species_n as_o that_o of_o mankind_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o perish_v yet_o he_o quit_v not_o man_n of_o his_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n when_o the_o angel_n fall_v some_o stand_v whether_o the_o fall_v or_o persevere_v number_n
and_o law-ceremony_n do_v not_o reach_v beyond_o john_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n some_o say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o law_n bind_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n then_o all_o that_o moses_n do_v deliver_v be_v obligatory_a to_o christian_n quâtale_a be_v omne_fw-la and_o so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n bind_v as_o do_v the_o moral_a and_o we_o shall_v bring_v our_o neck_n under_o that_o yoke_n to_o this_o answer_n all_o that_o moses_n do_v deliver_v do_v bind_v unless_o we_o have_v a_o release_n or_o discharge_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o hence_o a_o argument_n be_v draw_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v bind_v christian_n to_o this_o day_n have_v it_o not_o be_v revoke_v and_o abolish_v than_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v no_o where_o revoke_v or_o abolish_v as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v still_o bind_v christian_n this_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v be_v obligatory_a above_o the_o moral_a but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v bind_v christian_n to_o this_o day_n have_v it_o not_o be_v revoke_v and_o abolish_v this_o be_v as_o plain_a when_o the_o great_a question_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v bind_v christian_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o to_o observe_v other_o rite_n this_o be_v decide_v in_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v abolish_v as_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o a_o end_n put_v to_o their_o obligation_n it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o if_o all_o be_v of_o force_n that_o moses_n write_v as_o from_o he_o then_o that_o of_o divorce_n of_o the_o wife_n on_o any_o cause_n be_v of_o force_n likewise_o that_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n as_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 19_o 7._o tell_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o deut._n 24._o 1._o to_o this_o chemnitius_n have_v answer_v that_o moses_n deliver_v this_o tanquam_fw-la legislator_n as_o one_o that_o give_v order_n to_o that_o people_n as_o to_o their_o political_a estate_n not_o tanquam_fw-la theologus_fw-la as_o a_o prophet_n raise_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o moses_n his_o write_n therefore_o be_v in_o force_n not_o only_a ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la as_o contain_v such_o precept_n upon_o which_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v put_v a_o divine_a sanction_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sanction_n from_o heaven_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o deliver_v by_o he_o and_o the_o obligation_n still_o remain_v if_o moses_n once_o be_v neglect_v i_o shall_v fear_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n will_v not_o long_o be_v honour_v moses_n be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o new_a testament-scripture_n chap._n xiii_o god_n enter_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o people_n keep_v up_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n of_o his_o people_n for_o sin_n as_o god_n hold_v up_o his_o sovereignty_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o keep_v on_o foot_n his_o commandment_n so_o also_o in_o his_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n upon_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n he_o neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v without_o law_n nor_o to_o go_v on_o in_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n with_o impunity_n and_o freedom_n as_o they_o have_v his_o precept_n to_o keep_v from_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o the_o former_a be_v our_o adversary_n in_o this_o likewise_o as_o they_o plead_v a_o manumission_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o will_v also_o have_v they_o exempt_v from_o all_o chastisement_n or_o correction_n against_o these_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n even_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v steadfast_a in_o covenant_n do_v suffer_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v bring_v scripture_n of_o three_o sort_n 1._o give_v instance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n under_o sore_a and_o great_a affliction_n for_o sin_n and_o these_o place_n be_v even_o without_o number_n isaiah_n 42._o 24._o lam._n 1._o 8._o 3._o 39_o 5._o 16._o micah_n 1._o 5._o yea_o they_o lie_v under_o suffering_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v sin_n till_o their_o stomach_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o they_o humble_v themselves_o for_o sin_n leu._n 26._o 41._o against_o this_o be_v object_v that_o among_o these_o afflict_a one_o there_o be_v reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o elect_v one_o and_o elect_a one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unconversion_n and_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o sin_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v true_a convert_n among_o these_o or_o else_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v no_o convert_n in_o it_o 2._o these_o in_o their_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n involve_v themselves_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o by_o sin_n draw_v down_o suffering_n as_o we_o have_v ezra_n daniel_n and_o other_o for_o example_n 2._o instance_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a saint_n sin_v and_o suffer_v for_o sin_n 1._o moses_n and_o aaron_n numb_a 20._o 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v note_v there_o which_o moses_n seem_v never_o to_o have_v do_v with_o deut._n 1._o 37._o deut._n 3_o 26._o deut._n 4._o 21._o deut._n 34._o 4._o 2._o david_n his_o sin_n we_o find_v 1_o sam._n 11._o at_o large_a relate_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o suffer_v in_o all_o his_o relation_n 1._o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n die_v 2._o as_o a_o husband_n his_o bed_n be_v defile_v 3._o as_o a_o prince_n the_o sword_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o land_n 3._o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v do_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o my_o statute_n which_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o i_o will_v sure_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o servant_n 4._o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o 26._o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v his_o sin_n his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o humiliation_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n here_o also_o exception_n be_v take_v these_o here_o mention_v say_v some_o live_v under_o old_a testament_n dispentation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v take_v up_o paul_n word_n in_o behalf_n of_o these_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 7._o if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o of_o himself_o think_v this_o again_o that_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o they_o be_v christ_n moses_n that_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 26._o and_o david_n that_o suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n matth._n 22._o 43._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v old_a testament-scripture_n for_o if_o we_o lose_v they_o here_o we_o shall_v hold_v they_o no_o where_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o correction_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v even_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thrice_o repeat_v 2._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n employ_v in_o the_o word_n chastisement_n which_o ever_o be_v for_o some_o fault_n psalm_n 39_o 11._o 3._o the_o hand_n that_o
inflict_v the_o lord_n 4._o his_o way_n of_o deal_n as_o a_o father_n in_o love_n and_o not_o in_o vengeance_n now_o turn_v to_o heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n 1._o quote_v this_o scripture_n 2._o check_v they_o for_o not_o hee_v it_o 3._o comment_v upon_o it_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n proof_n before_o mention_v give_v a_o shrewd_a check_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o be_v a_o full_a new_a testament-proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n our_o aversary_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o new_a testament-time_n have_v that_o great_a and_o happy_a privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n the_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o happiness_n to_o be_v chastise_v and_o will_v be_v their_o sorrow_n if_o they_o be_v without_o chastisement_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o there_o we_o see_v judgement_n inflict_v the_o person_n suffer_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o suffer_v assign_v the_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n such_o as_o be_v visible_a on_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v open_a so_o be_v their_o suffering_n 2._o by_o their_o several_a degree_n in_o which_o they_o suffer_v some_o weak_a languish_a under_o infirmity_n some_o sick_a take_v with_o disease_n some_o fall_v asleep_o surprise_v with_o death_n the_o person_n suffer_v be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o their_o multitude_n many_o 2._o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o stroke_n corinthian_n have_v sin_v and_o corinthian_n suffer_v the_o cause_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o and_o express_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n their_o unworthy_a address_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n sinful_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v in_o grace_n that_o thus_o suffer_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o at_o least_o in_o grace_n among_o they_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n chastened_a they_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o in_o his_o letter_n from_o heaven_n to_o laodicea_n the_o church_n of_o rev._n 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v as_o scripture_n express_o hold_v out_o this_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a in_o reason_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o hold_v up_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o this_o way_n of_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n upon_o his_o child_n his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o but_o will_v be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n word_n but_o now_o mention_v rev._n 3._o 19_o as_o also_o in_o those_o word_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o apostle_n pro._n 3._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o to_o his_o child_n and_o such_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n be_v pass_v between_o they_o say_v our_o adversary_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o strike_v they_o we_o say_v his_o love_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v forbear_v to_o strike_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o carry_v it_o with_o impunity_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o such_o parent_n that_o be_v so_o indulgent_a that_o child_n must_v neither_o have_v check_n nor_o stroke_n from_o they_o what_o course_n soever_o they_o take_v they_o scarce_o hear_v word_n much_o less_o do_v they_o suffer_v stripe_n these_o call_v this_o love_n but_o a_o wise_a than_o they_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hatred_n prov._n 13._o 24._o he_o that_o spare_v the_o rod_n hate_v his_o son_n but_o he_o that_o love_v he_o chasten_v he_o betimes_o pity_v will_v not_o suffer_v to_o make_v child_n smart_v but_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o the_o want_n of_o smart_n shall_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n prov._n 23._o 13_o 14._o withhold_a not_o correction_n from_o the_o child_n for_o if_o thou_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n a_o child_n in_o sin_n must_v either_o be_v beat_v or_o spare_v beat_v will_n not_o be_v his_o death_n but_o spare_v tend_v to_o his_o condemnation_n the_o similitude_n be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o of_o the_o most_o terrible_a text_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v find_v as_o one_o say_v hose_n 4._o 14._o i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o commit_v adultery_n he_o spare_v not_o some_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o spare_v they_o chasten_v they_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v not_o condemn_v they_o with_o the_o world_n he_o spare_v some_o and_o everlasting_o destroy_v they_o 2._o otherwise_o god_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o league_n not_o only_o with_o their_o person_n but_o with_o their_o wickedness_n which_o be_v most_o abhorrent_n to_o his_o holiness_n we_o read_v of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n but_o never_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n god_n may_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o sin_n 3._o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o honour_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o impunity_n in_o these_o way_n their_o wickedness_n will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o his_o allowance_n man_n in_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o psalm_n 50._o 21._o and_o that_o because_o they_o sin_n and_o he_o keep_v silence_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v say_v the_o same_o if_o his_o people_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o prosper_v this_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o take_v care_n this_o way_n to_o prevent_v ezek._n 39_o 23._o and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o captivity_n for_o their_o iniquity_n because_o they_o trespass_v against_o i_o therefore_o hide_v i_o my_o face_n from_o they_o he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o patron_n to_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o god_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o magistrate_n his_o vicegerent_n for_o to_o punish_v they_o be_v revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o spare_v upon_o supposal_n of_o any_o interest_n in_o god_n or_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o act_n that_o be_v wicked_a what_o they_o do_v god_n do_v they_o act_v by_o his_o command_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o work_v a_o right_a understanding_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a position_n 1._o god_n consider_v in_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n may_v inflict_v suffering_n without_o injustice_n on_o his_o innocent_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o sin_n shall_v go_v before_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n punishment_n can_v be_v without_o a_o fault_n that_o always_o imply_v guilt_n where_o justice_n be_v follow_v yet_o such_o be_v god_n sovereignty_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v affliction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n we_o do_v it_o upon_o our_o fellow-creature_n we_o tread_v upon_o worm_n that_o never_o do_v offend_v we_o god_n may_v much_o more_o do_v it_o upon_o his_o creature_n yea_o god_n do_v it_o how_o much_o do_v bruit_n creature_n suffer_v in_o the_o world_n and_o unwilling_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 20._o and_o that_o from_o god_n hand_n that_o have_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o these_o suffering_n that_o which_o god_n do_v unto_o one_o creature_n he_o may_v do_v unto_o any_o creature_n that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o mean_a he_o may_v do_v to_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n as_o a_o potter_n may_v
the_o argument_n seem_v of_o force_n we_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n in_o command_a work_n though_o to_o we_o now_o impossible_a see_v once_o we_o have_v power_n to_o reach_v the_o high_a of_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o command_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o impair_v strength_n but_o of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o man_n never_o have_v that_o power_n and_o the_o law_n never_o require_v it_o it_o be_v injustice_n according_a to_o all_o party_n to_o exact_v it_o answ_n let_v those_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o arminian_n in_o this_o tenant_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o law_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o a_o insufficient_a direction_n see_v how_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o how_o they_o can_v vindicate_v god_n justice_n thus_o impeach_v but_o the_o orthodox_n party_n have_v still_o maintain_v that_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o integrity_n that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v though_o then_o it_o perform_v not_o that_o office_n of_o justification_n as_o he_o have_v that_o faculty_n whereby_o we_o see_v dead_a body_n though_o then_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o such_o sight_n there_o be_v no_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_a there_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n no_o interpreter_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o affirmative_a be_v contain_v in_o that_o negative_a thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o now_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o believer_n heb._n 11._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o require_v what_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o put_v trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n within_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o fear_v love_n and_o obedience_n and_o without_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o affiance_n or_o trust_n if_o we_o conceive_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o the_o duty_n express_o there_o name_v or_o the_o evil_n forbid_v we_o shall_v make_v it_o very_o scant_a and_o narrow_a we_o shall_v see_v small_a reason_n of_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psalm_n 119._o 96._o but_o in_o case_n we_o take_v in_o all_o that_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v according_a to_o the_o approve_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n then_o scarce_o any_o duty_n be_v more_o clear_o lay_v down_o then_o this_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o one_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n i_o say_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o gospel-light_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v tender_v the_o law_n require_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o gospel_n discover_v the_o object_n no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o law_n can_v have_v evince_v abraham_n that_o he_o must_v offer_v his_o son_n nor_o that_o he_o must_v have_v leave_v his_o country_n but_o when_o god_n mind_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o obedience_n and_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o case_n he_o have_v refuse_v there_o be_v no_o command_n give_v of_o god_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n of_o a_o nature_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o moral_a law_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o not_o immediate_o explicit_o but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o command_n intervening_a therefore_o you_o shall_v observe_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o all_o my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 19_o 37._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v command_v of_o god_n i_o john_n 3._o 23._o the_o moral_a law_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n of_o it_o see_v molin_n anatom_n arminianis_n cap._n 11._o respon_n wallaei_fw-la ad_fw-la censuram_fw-la johannis_n arnol._n corvini_n cap._n 11._o ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 105._o burges_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la page_n 117._o a_o far_a difficulty_n here_o offer_v itself_o obj._n and_o a_o obstruction_n lay_v against_o that_o which_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v after_o intend_a if_o the_o covenant_n or_o second_o covenant_n as_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o work_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o it_o be_v commensurate_a with_o it_o election_n and_o of_o no_o great_a latitude_n and_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o christ_n the_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n be_v reconcile_v only_o these_o be_v in_o covenant_n when_o the_o scripture_n as_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a make_v good_a confine_v not_o this_o covenant_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n know_v only_o to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o legislative_a power_n have_v its_o foundation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v not_o this_o be_v undertake_v by_o christ_n for_o mankind_n man_n have_v never_o enjoy_v that_o light_n man_n have_v never_o have_v a_o oracle_n or_o a_o ordinance_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office_n yet_o these_o ordinance_n be_v not_o commensurate_a with_o reconciliation_n nor_o of_o equal_a latitude_n with_o election_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n but_o either_o of_o both_o in_o order_n towards_o it_o as_o ordinance_n therefore_o be_v christ_n gift_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o these_o ordinance_n do_v not_o yet_o die_v or_o rise_v with_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o covenant_n when_o yet_o all_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o it_o nor_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o a_o divine_a singular_o eminent_a have_v lay_v down_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v spiritual_a distinguish_v and_o save_v see_v gift_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v fruit_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o not_o spiritual_a distinguish_v and_o save_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n spiritual_a i_o dare_v grant_v that_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o a_o spiritual_a work_n that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n visible_a i_o yield_v for_o i_o do_v not_o enlarge_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o all_o mankind_n assent_v to_o master_n owen_n and_o master_n stalham_n in_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o lay_v of_o god_n respite_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o whole_a penalty_n on_o man_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o outward_a favour_n not_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o affirm_v that_o ordinance_n which_o yet_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v all_o save_v spiritual_a and_o distinguish_a see_v they_o neither_o confer_v salvation_n nor_o save_a grace_n on_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o yet_o those_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o have_v not_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 13._o that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o visible_a church-state_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o ordinance_n make_v free_a of_o that_o city_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o chap._n xviii_o farther_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o farther_n difference_n of_o importance_n between_o these_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n annex_v unto_o either_o of_o they_o and_o here_o the_o difference_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o height_n this_o alone_a so_o diversify_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bare_o in_o circumstance_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n but_o in_o substance_n two_o distinct_a covenant_n the_o least_o difference_n in_o condition_n diversify_v bargain_n and_o agreement_n on_o what_o part_n soever_o the_o difference_n be_v same_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o in_o which_o god_n engage_v himself_o or_o in_o which_o man_n be_v engage_v either_o the_o stipulation_n on_o god_n part_n or_o else_o the_o restipulation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n the_o former_a unto_o which_o god_n be_v engage_v be_v either_o reward_n in_o case_n of_o
covenant-keeping_a or_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o covenant-breaking_a the_o one_o the_o lord_n promise_n the_o other_o he_o threaten_v i_o find_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o the_o condition_n on_o god_n part_n in_o these_o covenant_n life_n be_v promise_v in_o both_o in_o case_n of_o covenant-keeping_a and_o death_n be_v threaten_v in_o both_o in_o case_n of_o covenant-breaking_a some_o indeed_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o in_o the_o death_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o move_v many_o and_o indeed_o inextricable_a difficulty_n what_o life_n man_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v in_o case_n adam_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o what_o death_n man_n shall_v have_v die_v in_o case_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v promise_v from_o which_o two_o endlesse_o more_o by_o way_n of_o consectary_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o those_o that_o want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o leisure_n to_o debate_v they_o in_o which_o the_o best_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o avoidance_n of_o such_o puzzle_v maze_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o scripture_n mean_v by_o life_n which_o be_v the_o good_a in_o the_o covenant_n promise_v and_o what_o by_o death_n which_o be_v the_o evil_n threaten_v now_o for_o the_o first_o life_n contain_v all_o whatsoever_o that_o conduce_v to_o true_a happiness_n to_o make_v man_n bless_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o good_a that_o christ_n purchase_v and_o heaven_n enjoy_v be_v comprise_v under_o it_o in_o gospel-expression_n i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10._o 10._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o on_o the_o contrary_a under_o death_n be_v comprise_v all_o that_o be_v injurious_a to_o man_n or_o mankind_n that_o tend_v to_o his_o misery_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v death_n the_o uttermost_a of_o evil_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n john_n 8._o 51._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o sin_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v call_v death_n in_o like_a manner_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v call_v death_n sickness_n plague_n be_v so_o call_v in_o like_a manner_n same_o exod_n 10._o 17._o now_o happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o man_n in_o covenant_n only_o indefinite_o under_o that_o notion_n of_o life_n without_o limit_n to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n of_o happiness_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n god_n be_v still_o at_o liberty_n so_o that_o he_o make_v man_n happy_a where_o or_o how_o he_o please_v to_o continue_v happiness_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o in_o his_o engagement_n either_o for_o earth_n or_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o though_o learned_a camero_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la foedere_fw-la thes_n 9_o with_o other_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o he_o call_v nature_n life_n be_v promise_v and_o a_o most_o bless_a life_n but_o a_o animal_n life_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a and_o master_n baxter_n in_o his_o aphoris_n of_o justification_n page_n 5._o say_v that_o this_o life_n premise_v be_v only_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o state_n that_o adam_n be_v then_o in_o paradise_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o divine_n yet_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o see_v not_o ground_n for_o it_o see_v scripture_n no_o way_n determine_v the_o way_n and_o kind_n of_o this_o happiness_n promise_v and_o in_o case_n that_o we_o take_v liberty_n to_o say_v that_o when_o long_a life_n be_v promise_v upon_o earth_n in_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a though_o it_o fail_v on_o earth_n in_o case_n it_o be_v supply_v in_o heaven_n life_n be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o promise_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o make_v good_a when_o it_o be_v indefinite_o promise_v without_o limit_n to_o a_o man_n while_o on_o earth_n in_o case_n it_o be_v make_v good_a by_o his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v strong_a probability_n heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n in_o christ_n speech_n to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o paul_n vision_n in_o that_o rapture_n 2_o cor._n 12._o if_o we_o may_v make_v such_o a_o supposition_n of_o man_n stand_v now_o he_o be_v fall_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v continue_v a_o life_n of_o immortality_n on_o earth_n but_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v that_o blessing_n from_o god_n as_o other_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o how_o the_o world_n can_v have_v contain_v all_o those_o individual_n at_o once_o which_o to_o eternity_n man_n shall_v propagate_v can_v be_v imagine_v and_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o end_n in_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o propagation_n when_o a_o animal_n life_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v continue_v be_v scarce_o consistent_a with_o reason_n but_o a_o thousand_o of_o these_o god_n can_v expedite_v when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n he_o promise_v life_n and_o he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o good_a same_o and_o we_o see_v he_o limit_v not_o himself_o where_o or_o how_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o life_n promise_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o death_n threaten_v in_o case_n man_n upon_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n justice_n be_v do_v and_o the_o threat_n take_v hold_v where_o and_o howsoever_o this_o misery_n be_v suffer_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o horror_n on_o earth_n in_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o for_o torment_n and_o the_o body_n to_o follow_v or_o in_o a_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n god_n way_n of_o execution_n after_o the_o sin_n commit_v on_o those_o that_o be_v not_o by_o christ_n ransom_v do_v not_o argue_v that_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o covenant_n necessitate_v he_o to_o it_o may_v not_o he_o at_o once_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o vengeance_n on_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n when_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o take_v time_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o a_o learned_a writer_n inquire_v into_o this_o death_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_v say_v that_o the_o same_o damnation_n that_o follow_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o can_v not_o be_v when_o i_o suppose_v it_o rather_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o in_o substance_n and_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infidel_n that_o be_v never_o under_o any_o other_o covenant_n then_o that_o of_o work_n and_o covenant-breaking_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n there_o be_v not_o two_o hell_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o limbus_n or_o distinct_a place_n for_o infant_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o can_v i_o assent_v to_o that_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v go_v quick_a to_o hell_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v promise_v or_o sin_n pardon_v be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n that_o make_v death_n temporal_a the_o wage_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v to_o presume_v above_o scripture_n but_o i_o can_v see_v it_o a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n a_o burn_a fever_n a_o consumption_n leprosy_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o scripture_n make_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n yet_o many_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o miss_v those_o disease_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v scripture_n so_o make_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o must_v suffer_v it_o i_o answer_v those_o scripture_n be_v all_o of_o they_o leges_fw-la post_fw-la latae_fw-la appoint_v of_o god_n as_o his_o way_n upon_o man_n fall_n neither_o absolute_a justice_n nor_o yet_o the_o penalty_n threaten_v necessitate_v he_o to_o that_o way_n of_o proceed_v he_o take_v the_o same_o way_n where_o his_o justice_n have_v already_o satisfaction_n those_o that_o be_v privilege_v from_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n thus_o die_v god_n tie_v not_o up_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o state_n do_v their_o judge_n and_o ministerial_a officer_n to_o one_o way_n of_o execution_n and_o this_o his_o way_n with_o the_o unbelieved_a be_v voluntary_a and_o
he_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v say_v say_v my_o author_n what_o be_v passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n be_v just_a such_o a_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o when_o a_o froward_a patient_n take_v a_o purge_n or_o some_o bitter_a physic_n he_o shut_v his_o tooth_n against_o it_o but_o the_o physician_n force_v his_o mouth_n open_a and_o pour_v it_o down_o his_o throat_n and_o so_o it_o work_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o ever-ruling_a power_n of_o one_o over_o he_o that_o know_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o thus_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o passive_a recipiency_n or_o receive_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o receive_v of_o he_o when_o christ_n come_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o person_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stubornesse_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o active_a receive_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n carry_v a_o full_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n a_o mere_a passive_a and_o active_a recipie_n cy_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o illustrate_v it_o this_o froward_a patient_n that_o have_v a_o medicine_n force_v into_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v mere_o passive_a can_v again_o afterward_o receive_v that_o medicine_n if_o christ_n be_v thâ—s_o force_v and_o enter_v against_o our_o will_n than_o we_o can_v active_o at_o any_o time_n after_o receive_v he_o and_o can_v it_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o itself_o yet_o it_o stand_v in_o full_a opposition_n to_o scripture_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n reâ—_n 3._o 20._o he_o wait_v till_o his_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o night_n as_o cant._n 5._o 2._o but_o he_o make_v no_o forcible_a entry_n we_o read_v of_o god_n power_n in_o change_v the_o will_n that_o it_o free_o accept_v but_o not_o force_v gift_n of_o grace_n upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o he_o work_v a_o will_n philip._n 2._o 13._o christ_n dwell_v in_o none_o that_o rise_v in_o hostility_n against_o he_o and_o the_o position_n which_o the_o distinction_n be_v bring_v to_o assert_v that_o unbelief_n be_v no_o bar_n hinder_v one_o from_o have_v christ_n be_v no_o better_a if_o unbelief_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o our_o receive_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o salvation_n where_o the_o saviour_n enter_v he_o bring_v salvation_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o but_o we_o find_v it_o evident_o a_o bar_n to_o salvation_n according_a to_o scripture_n joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o yea_o according_a to_o the_o author_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o person_n under_o heaven_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v he_o till_o he_o have_v believe_v which_o be_v a_o truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n that_o do_v lie_v in_o their_o unbelief_n neither_o can_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 1._o then_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o but_o also_o in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n then_o god_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o rom._n 3._o 26._o but_o equal_o justify_v man_n without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n then_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v out_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o without_o any_o faith_n in_o it_o then_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o god_n give_v his_o son_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o doctrine_n lay_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o dust_n then_o habakkuk_n may_v have_v spare_v this_o speech_n that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n habbakuk_n 2._o 4._o and_o paul_n may_v have_v find_v another_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o object_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v with_o god_n from_o eternity_n it_o be_v in_o his_o purpose_n before_o all_o time_n to_o discharge_v his_o elect_n and_o to_o lay_v nothing_o to_o their_o charge_n so_o then_o this_o be_v as_o election_n itself_o unconditional_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o this_o ovethrow_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o his_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n what_o need_v christ_n to_o be_v at_o all_o that_o pain_n to_o undergo_v all_o those_o sorrow_n as_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n to_o do_v that_o which_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v do_v then_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o case_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a this_o some_o have_v see_v yet_o rather_o than_o leave_v their_o opinion_n have_v choose_v to_o swallow_v it_o down_o and_o the_o absurdity_n with_o it_o and_o do_v maintain_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o purchase_v procure_v or_o work_v any_o love_n from_o god_n for_o man_n but_o only_o publish_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n belove_v a_o fit_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o such_o premise_n then_o christ_n be_v no_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o heb._n 5_o 9_o but_o only_a the_o publisher_n he_o be_v a_o messenger_n from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o no_o saviour_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o redeem_v we_o with_o a_o price_n but_o only_o make_v know_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n that_o no_o redemption_n needs_o second_o i_o say_v god_n purpose_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v no_o put_v it_o in_o be_v he_o take_v his_o own_o way_n to_o bring_v about_o in_o time_n that_o which_o he_o purpose_v before_o all_o time_n all_o that_o be_v do_v even_o every_o work_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v alike_o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15._o 18._o so_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v this_o day_n be_v build_v from_o eternity_n the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n be_v bear_v from_o eternity_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v glorify_v from_o eternity_n so_o that_o they_o need_v to_o look_v after_o no_o other_o glorification_n as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o purpose_n from_o ever_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o not_o as_o we_o can_v comprehend_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a succession_n but_o we_o inquire_v after_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n purpose_n three_o object_n some_o say_v justification_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o act_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n and_o not_o a_o transient_a transient_a act_n be_v in_o time_n do_v in_o the_o juncture_n of_o time_n when_o god_n please_v to_o do_v they_o but_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n answ_n to_o which_o i_o first_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n for_o we_o to_o bring_v the_o action_n of_o god_n under_o our_o examination_n and_o then_o to_o fix_v school-notion_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v bound_v when_o as_o master_n burges_n well_o observe_v we_o be_v here_o in_o mere_a darkness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o act_n or_o work_v treatise_n of_o justification_n page_n 166._o how_o much_o more_o safe_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v à _fw-fr posteriore_fw-la from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n what_o his_o action_n be_v and_o the_o order_n how_o he_o work_v than_o à _fw-fr priore_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o therefore_o thus_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v work_v yet_o if_o we_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o look_v into_o this_o act_n of_o he_o and_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n infert_fw-la according_a to_o this_o notion_n we_o may_v far_o rather_o conclude_v that_o justification_n be_v a_o action_n transient_a not_o immanent_a a_o immanent_a action_n as_o the_o school_n tell_v we_o be_v terminate_v within_o the_o subject_n and_o work_v no_o real_a nor_o evident_a
so_o large_a in_o return_v praise_n for_o the_o colossian_n giving_n thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o as_o alone_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n set_v free_a from_o hell_n so_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o double_a work_n 1._o of_o regeneration_n or_o first_o implantation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o 2._o by_o act_v improve_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v proper_o sanctification_n so_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v thus_o far_o here_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n it_o be_v sure_a nothing_o more_o sure_a than_o this_o that_o a_o regenerate_a sanctify_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o here_o be_v more_o require_v for_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n here_o be_v certitudo_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o more_o be_v require_v to_o attain_v certitudinem_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la if_o peter_n do_v believe_v and_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v out_o of_o controversy_n but_o that_o peter_n do_v believe_v and_o repent_v be_v not_o always_o so_o soon_o discover_v and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o to_o hold_v out_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n whole_a office_n in_o conclude_v our_o assurance_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o bottom_n ground_n not_o of_o salvation_n but_o of_o our_o evidence_n of_o interest_n in_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v before_o we_o have_v assurance_n and_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v and_o repent_v before_o we_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v if_o before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n then_o before_o we_o know_v we_o believe_v and_o repent_v we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n but_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v luke_n 13._o 3._o 5._o i_o tell_v you_o may_v but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v therefore_o before_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n and_o how_o assurance_n can_v be_v gain_v without_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n and_o how_o a_o syllogism_n can_v be_v frame_v with_o any_o other_o medium_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v above_o my_o understand_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ability_n to_o conclude_v salvation_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v must_v conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o do_v repent_v before_o he_o can_v conclude_v any_o interest_n in_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o that_o be_v wave_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o must_v make_v good_a our_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n grace_n must_v assist_v to_o answer_v what_o the_o covenant_n require_v or_o no_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o a_o covenant_n if_o nothing_o be_v require_v and_o why_o be_v it_o require_v if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v perform_v to_o gather_v up_o assurance_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n even_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v a_o great_a work_n to_o know_v that_o we_o save_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o work_n itself_o be_v difficult_a no_o business_n of_o a_o lazy_a soul_n but_o to_o know_v that_o the_o work_n be_v aright_o do_v be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o condition_n be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v i_o know_v some_o find_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n assurance_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o assurance_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o assurance_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o alone_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o we_o without_o we_o they_o expect_v a_o secret_a whisper_n from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v god_n and_o no_o more_o this_o witness_n they_o say_v must_v be_v heed_v and_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o work_n not_o at_o all_o regard_v but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o those_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o seal_n whether_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o impress_n and_o what_o this_o impress_n be_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seal_n seal_v and_o the_o impress_n make_v full_o answer_v one_o the_o other_o sometime_o it_o may_v dimme_o answer_v where_o the_o wax_n or_o clay_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v seal_v take_v not_o a_o full_a impression_n but_o if_o it_o answer_v not_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n the_o grace_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v its_o impress_n and_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o a_o objection_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o single_a witness_n give_v testimony_n to_o we_o without_o we_o or_o a_o witness_n concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n the_o text_n be_v clear_a rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n be_v our_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 5._o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n and_o therefore_o master_n baxter_n right_o affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v two_o concurrent_a testimony_n or_o cause_n to_o produce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o every_o conscience_n can_v witness_v thus_o with_o the_o spirit_n or_o join_v in_o a_o concurrent_a testimony_n it_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n explain_v himself_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o bare_a outward_a act_n of_o administration_n which_o be_v worthy_o set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o undervalue_a term_n when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o inward_a work_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o engage_v to_o what_o the_o covenant_n require_v which_o as_o we_o have_v be_v still_o catechize_v be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o when_o conscience_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n that_o christ_n save_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o impress_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o clearingup_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o give_v in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o read_v the_o character_n which_o itself_o have_v make_v 1_o corinth_n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v not_o on_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o impress_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o a_o renew_a conscience_n can_v concur_v examine_v in_o testimony_n that_o these_o engagement_n be_v answer_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n let_v that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v consider_v 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o admit_v of_o all_o this_o and_o free_o yield_v that_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o conclude_v assurance_n from_o sanctification_n confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n never_o witness_v with_o a_o unsanctified_a heart_n yet_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o far_o and_o immediate_a testae_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o consideration_n have_v of_o inherent_a grace_n wrought_v or_o any_o reflection_n make_v by_o the_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o in_o review_n of_o any_o gracious_a qualification_n yet_o here_o they_o confess_v danger_n and_o limit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o with_o diverse_a caution_n as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o from_o a_o eminent_a hand_n in_o a_o manuscript_n 1._o this_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o they_o say_v very_o seldom_o see_v or_o know_v it_o be_v no_o common_a way_n of_o
conclude_v our_o assurance_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o be_v thus_o put_v be_v easy_a no_o man_n in_o true_a grace_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o miss_v of_o heaven_n god_n do_v not_o adorn_v man_n with_o that_o glory_n to_o reject_v he_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o love_v not_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o a_o motive_n add_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 18_o 19_o but_o the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la when_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v account_v true_a be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v it_o be_v not_o every_o faintish_a desire_n that_o be_v the_o work_n on_o which_o all_o this_o glory_n rest_v it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o far_a power_n and_o efficacy_n on_o the_o soul_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a labour_n of_o my_o much_o honour_a neighbour_n master_n anthony_n burgess_n in_o his_o spiritual_a refine_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v find_v between_o they_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o have_v be_v thus_o far_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o god_n way_n of_o enter_v covenant_n with_o man_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o both_o we_o have_v hold_v forth_o the_o agreement_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o god_n enter_v with_o man_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v of_o god_n with_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a condition_n as_o also_o their_o respective_a difference_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o it_o have_v be_v make_v know_v and_o a_o complete_a definition_n give_v with_o such_o corolary_n and_o inference_n that_o have_v be_v judge_v necessary_a now_o this_o covenant_n thus_o enter_v with_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v estate_n and_o hitherto_o clear_v covenant_n admit_v of_o distinction_n and_o be_v distinguish_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 13._o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 7._o the_o first_o some_o call_n and_o not_o unfit_o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n under_o that_o covenant_n christ_n be_v know_v in_o promise_n only_o and_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n other_o call_v it_o a_o subservient_fw-fr covenant_n be_v to_o lead_v in_o the_o second_o in_o its_o full_a lustre_n and_o glory_n which_o alone_o they_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o a_o three_o covenant_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o scripture-terme_n call_v the_o first_o old_a not_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o another_o to_o succeed_v the_o late_a new_a because_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v antiquate_v as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 8._o 13._o explain_v himself_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o as_o the_o mercy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o sundry_a both_o old_a and_o new_a testament-scripture_n in_o case_n the_o agreement_n between_o this_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n together_o with_o their_o true_a difference_n be_v right_o assign_v and_o those_o imaginary_a difference_n assign_v by_o some_o erroneous_a on_o either_o hand_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o either_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v thorough_o examine_v treatise_n a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n but_o be_v it_o well_o follow_v of_o singular_a profit_n on_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v adventure_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lie_v down_o their_o agreement_n afterward_o their_o respective_a true_a and_o real_a difference_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o examination_n of_o such_o difference_n which_o some_o have_v assign_v which_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n see_v in_o the_o two_o first_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a the_o last_o will_v be_v find_v a_o business_n full_a of_o tedious_a difficulty_n and_o trouble_v in_o several_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n between_o these_o covenant_n particular_n 1._o in_o the_o author_n propound_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o take_v through_o grace_n into_o the_o second_o covenant_n rom._n 3._o 29._o 2._o in_o the_o party_n accept_v as_o specifical_o consider_v they_o be_v both_o enter_v with_o man_n neither_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n article_n or_o be_v article_v with_o in_o it_o and_o hitherto_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o both_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o in_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n both_o of_o these_o be_v of_o singular_a grace_n enter_v with_o fall_v man_n in_o his_o lose_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n of_o this_o grace_n before_o the_o fall_n nor_o any_o need_n or_o use_v of_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n preservation_n but_o his_o restitution_n 4._o in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o for_o though_o moses_n have_v the_o name_n of_o mediator_n gal._n 3_o 19_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o people_n act_v 17._o 38._o as_o the_o judge_n in_o israel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o saviour_n nehem._n 9_o 27._o and_o thereupon_o camero_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o moses_n be_v mediator_n in_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o thes_n 68_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o that_o mediation_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o man_n be_v true_o and_o effectual_o unite_v to_o god_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n de_fw-fr trip_n foedere_fw-la thes_n moses_n work_n be_v only_o to_o deliver_v the_o way_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n heb._n 3._o 5._o he_o that_o moses_n do_v serve_v of_o who_o he_o write_v joh._n 5._o 46._o that_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o raise_v deut._n 18._o 15._o in_o all_o age_n be_v mediator_n 5._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o condition_n annex_v both_o these_o covenant_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n on_o god_n part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o they_o be_v the_o same_o on_o man_n part_n faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o just_a then_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 2._o 4._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o act_n 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n god_n then_o call_v for_o return_v to_o himself_o and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o return_n accept_v those_o that_o be_v sincere_a ezek._n 18._o 31._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a before_o he_o 2_o chron_n 26._o 9_o 6._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o church-felloship_a constitute_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o the_o father_n live_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o this_o in_o gospel-time_n in_o gospel-time_n man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8._o 11._o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n receive_v both_o their_o faith_n be_v terminate_v upon_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v john_n 8._o 56._o moses_n bear_v his_o reproach_n and_o esteem_v it_o great_a than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 26._o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o same_o not_o among_o themselves_o but_o the_o same_o with_o we_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o we_o jew_n by_o nature_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o jesus_n as_o
partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o sometime_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o especial_a occasion_n have_v become_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v two_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a species_n they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o univocal_a genus_fw-la of_o who_o nature_n they_o equal_o partake_v therefore_o as_o a_o ox_n can_v by_o no_o occasion_n or_o accident_n be_v a_o horse_n or_o a_o horse_n a_o sheep_n or_o a_o sheep_n a_o lion_n or_o a_o lion_n a_o man_n so_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v by_o no_o occasion_n or_o accident_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n intend_v for_o one_o end_n may_v occasional_o and_o accidental_o have_v another_o event_n as_o the_o ministry_n intend_v salvation_n may_v prove_v a_o aggravat_fw-la on_o of_o condemnation_n but_o no_o occasion_n or_o accident_n can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o kind_a opposite_a to_o it_o and_o different_a from_o it_o and_o in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o event_n be_v hinder_v and_o another_o happen_v the_o denomination_n be_v and_o must_v be_v from_o the_o primary_n intention_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n obscure_a rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n though_o to_o some_o through_o their_o obstinacy_n it_o turn_v to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o death_n if_o our_o author_n in_o this_o question_n take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v from_o all_o as_o himself_o profess_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o all_o differ_v from_o he_o hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimusque_fw-la damusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la six_o in_o moses_n time_n and_o under_o his_o administration_n command_v be_v frequent_a and_o full_a as_o well_o ceremonial_a as_o moral_a as_o also_o menace_n the_o directive_n and_o maledictive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v clear_a and_o open_a for_o discovery_n of_o sin_n to_o work_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o danger_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o posture_n to_o look_v for_o and_o long_o after_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o promise_n more_o obscure_a i_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o eternity_n scarce_o know_v any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o temporal_a thing_n this_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v figure_v by_o that_o veil_n which_o be_v before_o moses_n his_o face_n when_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o table_n moses_n his_o face_n upon_o his_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n shine_v with_o that_o glory_n that_o aaron_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v nigh_o exod._n 34._o 30._o afterward_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o till_o he_o have_v do_v speak_v with_o they_o he_o put_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o face_n verse_n 33._o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n have_v enter_v comparison_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n allude_v to_o this_o veil_n before_o moses_n his_o face_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o these_o word_n see_v then_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n say_v he_o we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v upon_o which_o diodati_n say_v moses_n ministry_n keep_v the_o people_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o ceremony_n without_o contemplate_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o to_o the_o bottom_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 10._o 4._o whereof_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o veil_n on_o moses_n his_o face_n not_o say_v he_o that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o act_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v may_v be_v allegorical_o understand_v thereby_o namely_o of_o the_o obscure_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o obscure_a dispensation_n meet_v with_o that_o blindness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o people_n hold_v they_o in_o such_o ignorance_n that_o they_o see_v little_a of_o grace_n in_o that_o covenant_n but_o rather_o through_o their_o blind_a mistake_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v as_o also_o rom._n 10._o 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o cause_v they_o so_o tenacious_o to_o hold_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n which_o though_o more_o burdensome_a yet_o be_v easy_o fit_v to_o their_o corruption_n that_o they_o refuse_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 3._o seven_o excuse_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o of_o grace_n and_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o this_o covenant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o leave_v without_o excuse_n that_o be_v under_o it_o but_o convince_v of_o sin_n if_o they_o see_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o it_o christ_n in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o but_o stand_v in_o opposition_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n old_a testament-scripture_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5._o 39_o where_o we_o see_v a_o double_a encomium_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o from_o the_o jew_n own_o acknowledgement_n in_o they_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v find_v 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o christ_n in_o they_o upon_o search_n christ_n may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v such_o discovery_n there_o that_o hold_v he_o out_o and_o eternal_a life_n in_o he_o to_o those_o that_o search_v they_o and_o they_o suspect_v by_o that_o intimacy_n of_o communion_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o heavy_a charge_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o father_n christ_n put_v it_o off_o from_o himself_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o one_o that_o they_o have_v least_o in_o suspicion_n even_o moses_n moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v in_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o repose_v confidence_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v they_o not_o of_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o transgression_n of_o any_o command_n of_o he_o which_o they_o can_v easy_o have_v believe_v but_o of_o unbelief_n of_o moses_n you_o have_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o moses_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o moses_n his_o write_n shall_v charge_v upon_o they_o so_o also_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o the_o way_n to_o emmaus_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n &_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n where_o we_o see_v they_o charge_v with_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n grace_n christ_n in_o moses_n as_o follow_v there_o in_o the_o next_o word_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luke_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o fulfil_v they_o in_o condemn_v he_o act_v 13._o 27._o eight_o there_o be_v those_o phrase_n in_o moses_n which_o be_v ordinary_o quote_v as_o hold_v out_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o in_o a_o rigid_a interpretation_n be_v no_o other_o yet_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n in_o a_o gespel-sense_n and_o according_a to_o scripture-use_a of_o the_o phrase_n they_o hold_v out_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o deut._n 4._o 1._o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o unto_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o
rather_o than_o confess_v a_o truth_n but_o they_o say_v object_n this_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o only_o abraham_n be_v such_o a_o father_n sol._n answ_n this_o priority_n of_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n be_v proper_a to_o abraham_n each_o one_o can_v not_o be_v first_o but_o father_n and_o child_n both_o receive_v it_o and_o both_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n seal_v in_o it_o if_o bellarmine_n please_v so_o well_o i_o shall_v refer_v to_o bellarmine_n opposite_n chamier_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o ames_n tom._n 3._o more_o especial_o whittaker_n praelectiones_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la page_n 22_o 23._o hâ—c_fw-la desperationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o take_v truth_n fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o all_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o pure_a gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n and_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o mix_v but_o true_o evangelical_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel-time_n admit_v christian_n in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o to_o the_o elect_a regenerate_a the_o two_o former_a suppose_a difference_n do_v lay_v the_o first_o covenant_n too_o low_a not_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o gospel-covenant_n or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o mix_a gospel_n two_o other_o follow_v which_o will_v hold_v we_o long_o that_o put_v too_o great_a a_o limit_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o a_o three_o difference_n therefore_o assign_v by_o some_o be_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n take_v in_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o many_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o new_a covenant_n they_o affirm_v admit_v no_o more_o than_o elect_v regenerate_v person_n the_o gospel_n strip_v we_o of_o all_o relative_a covenant_n holiness_n of_o all_o holiness_n that_o be_v not_o real_a and_o intrinsical_a and_o god_n own_v none_o as_o his_o covenant-people_n but_o elect_v regenerate_v person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v take_v what_o be_v yield_v or_o at_o least_o not_o gainsayed_n and_o after_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o old_a testament-time_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o uttermost_a latitude_n and_o extent_n testament-time_n with_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v deut._n 29._o at_o large_a hold_v forth_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n enter_v and_o the_o word_n of_o it_o express_v 1._o with_o israel_n verse_n 1._o 2._o with_o all_o israel_n verse_n 2._o 3._o with_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v ver_fw-la 4._o viz._n with_o unregenerate_a person_n 4._o it_o be_v make_v with_o captain_n of_o tribe_n elder_n officer_n little_a one_o wives_n stranger_n hewer_n of_o wood_n drawer_n of_o water_n vers_n 10_o 11._o 5._o with_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o with_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a verse_n 14_o 15._o all_o this_o clear_o show_v in_o how_o great_a a_o latitude_n this_o covenant_n be_v enter_v no_o israelite_n of_o any_o sex_n age_n rank_n nor_o any_o that_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o body_n be_v exempt_v which_o also_o farther_z appear_v in_o those_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n own_v that_o people_n general_o promiscuous_o as_o his_o people_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o none_o but_o a_o covenant-people_n of_o his_o own_o covenant-people_n other_o be_v without_o god_n eph._n 2._o 12._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n of_o all_o that_o whole_a family_n amos_n 3._o 1._o hear_v this_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v against_o thou_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o whole_a family_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v up_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 4._o yea_o isreal_n at_o the_o very_o worst_a be_v thus_o own_a as_o god_n in_o covenant_n hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v testify_v unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o psal_n 8_o 8_o 11._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v isa_n 1._o 3._o therefore_o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n isa_n 5._o 13._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 36._o 20._o this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o withhold_v israel_n from_o sin_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v any_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 14._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v plead_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v i_o punish_v for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n amos_n 3._o 2._o this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n under_o misery_n for_o mercy_n behold_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n isa_n 64._o 9_o yea_o this_o covenant_n take_v with_o god_n for_o national_a mercy_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n than_o be_v in_o covenant_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n will_v i_o remember_v and_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n levit._fw-la 26._o 42._o the_o apostle_n authority_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n reckon_v up_o the_o privilege_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nine_o in_o number_n rom._n 9_o 4._o this_o be_v one_o the_o covenant_n israel_n then_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o covenant_n all_o israel_n be_v the_o covenant-people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o not_o elect_a not_o regenerate_v but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n not_o in_o covenant_n not_o own_v of_o god_n as_o visible_o he_o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o people_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a but_o now_o as_o be_v affirm_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o god_n be_v not_o so_o large_a in_o his_o privilege_n nor_o so_o ample_a in_o his_o munificence_n none_o have_v honour_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o gospel-time_n but_o real_a believer_n man_n true_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v â—_o and_o here_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n ordinary_o find_v in_o many_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o like_a passage_n frequent_o hear_v in_o sermon_n from_o godly_a minister_n seem_o imply_v if_o not_o assert_v it_o and_o restrain_v the_o covenant_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v as_o when_o they_o give_v mark_n and_o sign_n of_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o some_o profess_v christian_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o some_o without_o which_o be_v yet_o far_o evidence_v when_o they_o conclude_v that_o in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n than_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n follow_v but_o when_o these_o man_n full_o explain_v themselves_o they_o yield_v up_o again_o to_o we_o that_o which_o seem_o they_o have_v take_v from_o we_o and_o ordinary_o do_v distinguish_v of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a covenant_n acknowledge_v the_o outward_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o parent_n with_o that_o hear_v and_o profess_o accept_v the_o promise_n and_o their_o child_n but_o the_o inward_a covenant_n as_o they_o say_v belong_v to_o
deut._n 32._o 21._o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o profession_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o whence_o i_o argue_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ten_o revolt_a tribe_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a churchway_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a only_o this_o one_o have_v already_o take_v into_o consideration_n and_o answer_v howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o allusion_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o call_n as_o be_v from_o darkness_n to_o marvellous_a light_n take_v it_o it_o seem_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o marvellous_a light_n in_o visible_a church_n that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nepthali_n where_o they_o see_v a_o great_a light_n there_o be_v only_o invisible_a member_n mat._n 4._o 15_o 16._o four_o as_o honourable_a title_n as_o these_o be_v frequent_o give_v in_o scripture_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o visible_a professor_n why_o shall_v then_o these_o be_v limit_v to_o invisible_a member_n five_o this_o text_n by_o adversary_n be_v make_v to_o be_v parallel_n with_o those_o text_n gal._n 6._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o those_o text_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v reply_v argument_n to_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o i_o argue_v say_v one_o from_o the_o term_n choose_a generation_n royal_a priesthood_n objection_n answer_v and_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n this_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o elect_v and_o true_a believer_n tit._n 2._o 14._o answ_n 1._o such_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v not_o pass_v with_o he_o in_o his_o adversary_n as_o peculiar_a people_n be_v take_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o all_o place_n but_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v if_o this_o will_v hold_v much_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v in_o find_v out_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n 2._o these_o term_n and_o other_o equipollent_a to_o these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 14._o 1_o 2._o deut._n 9_o 6._o deut._n 32._o 9_o not_o as_o a_o church_n invisible_a but_o as_o visible_a member_n their_o qualification_n be_v often_o as_o low_o as_o their_o appellation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n raise_v they_o high_a and_o set_v apart_o christ_n death_n i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o this_o honour_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n these_o be_v for_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a member_n enjoy_v these_o privilege_n in_o common_a with_o regenerate_a person_n to_o which_o more_o be_v already_o speak_v 2._o a_o objection_n be_v raise_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o verse_n 10._o which_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n answ_n man_n bring_v into_o a_o visible_a church-state_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o marvellous_a light_n the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1._o 20._o have_v a_o marvellous_a light_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o of_o those_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o name_n that_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o this_o light_n be_v a_o mercy_n the_o fruition_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n psalm_n 147._o 19_o 20._o yea_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 2._o 23._o whence_o the_o apostle_n gather_v it_o unto_o the_o mercy_n enjoy_v in_o a_o visible_a church-communion_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o adversary_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o person_n do_v believe_v vvn_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n but_o such_o be_v only_o the_o elect._n ergo._fw-la answ_n so_o do_v all_o they_o that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o so_o do_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o 13._o so_o do_v the_o hearer_n compare_v to_o the_o rocky_a ground_n luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v these_o believer_n be_v vvn_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n it_o full_o make_v against_o this_o interpretation_n those_o disobedient_a one_o be_v those_o that_o disallow_v christ_n as_o we_o see_v verse_n 7._o that_o reject_v christ_n upon_o tender_a that_o persist_v in_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n all_o other_o not_o profess_v jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v in_o that_o place_n believer_n and_o in_o all_o other_o scripture_n respective_a to_o visible_a prerogative_n all_o which_o be_v visible_a church-member_n 4._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v as_o live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o elect_a person_n and_o true_a believer_n answ_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o this_o text_n which_o will_v whole_o spoil_v the_o argument_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n namely_o those_o word_n to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n the_o apostle_n show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o point_n out_o the_o condition_n call_v for_o which_o be_v do_v they_o be_v then_o build_v as_o live_a stone_n and_o this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o some_o but_o not_o with_o other_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o some_o and_o neglect_v by_o other_o and_o their_o happiness_n upon_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n declare_v i_o be_o tell_v by_o one_o that_o he_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o approve_a writer_n join_v with_o i_o in_o this_o interpretation_n but_o though_o i_o be_v alone_o in_o it_o yet_o i_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o adventure_v not_o bare_o on_o the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o single-scripture-text_n but_o on_o a_o conclusion_n in_o theology_n against_o all_o protestant_a writer_n and_o herein_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o advantage_n in_o that_o few_o comparative_o i_o think_v have_v start_v this_o question_n much_o less_o have_v they_o serious_o handle_v it_o mind_v more_o what_o those_o title_n engage_v we_o to_o be_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o all_o party_n than_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v when_o some_o of_o my_o opposite_n dare_v affront_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_a writer_n in_o that_o in_o which_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la they_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o papist_n estius_n indeed_o upon_o examination_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o censure_v those_o that_o set_v out_o this_o holiness_n by_o religion_n doctrine_n sacrament_n which_o author_n by_o he_o thus_o censure_v may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v as_o approve_v as_o himself_o and_o they_o as_o we_o see_v limit_v it_o not_o to_o the_o church_n invisible_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v be_v here_o aim_v at_o yet_o all_o those_o have_v these_o title_n that_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o engage_v themselves_o to_o it_o gerrard_n also_o on_o the_o word_n put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n and_o determine_v the_o same_o way_n but_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o common_a and_o general_a election_n his_o name_n i_o suppose_v be_v wave_v in_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v borrow_v and_o have_v be_v answer_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n master_n ball_n who_o if_o authority_n must_v carry_v it_o will_v sway_v with_o i_o as_o much_o as_o either_o treat_v on_o those_o word_n hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o external_a betrthe_v by_o outward_a covenant_n so_o as_o god_n betroth_v himself_o to_o all_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v break_v for_o though_o god_n offer_v they_o mercy_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v yet_o he_o give_v not_o not_o faith_n to_o they_o and_o quote_v for_o proof_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 25._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverantia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 1._o tit._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la have_v these_o word_n hear_v now_o what_o i_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n this_o name_n saint_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n be_v 1_o general_o take_v for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v consecrate_v
faith_n that_o they_o must_v receive_v they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o rom._n 14._o 1_o 3._o we_o may_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o make_v application_n of_o his_o reason_n god_n take_v they_o into_o communion_n unto_o visible_a fellowship_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o reject_v they_o be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a one_o thing_n and_o the_o necessary_a of_o a_o member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n another_o and_o may_v one_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n say_v master_n wood_n append._n p._n 169_o 170._o if_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v this_o to_o heathen_n bring_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o argue_v their_o right_n to_o baptism_n upon_o profession_n and_o by_o baptism_n their_o right_n to_o church-fellowship_n in_o any_o visible_a church-society_n i_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n abundant_o to_o favour_v it_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o miriads_o of_o thousand_o of_o convert_n act_n 21._o 20._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o baptism_n baptize_v the_o same_o day_n for_o a_o great_a part_n sometime_o as_o appear_v the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o conversion_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o we_o read_v refuse_v but_o all_o receive_v yea_o not_o a_o scruple_n raise_v save_v of_o one_o only_a as_o i_o remember_v which_o be_v saul_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o into_o church-fellowship_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o but_o good_a ananias_n fear_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o but_o to_o seize_v upon_o they_o know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o christ_n name_n act_v 9_o 14._o if_o the_o competentes_fw-la as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n viz._n man_n that_o offer_v themselves_o for_o church-fellowship_n have_v then_o enter_v at_o so_o strait_a a_o door_n as_o now_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v put_v to_o pass_v where_o a_o glib_a tongue_n be_v in_o a_o far_o fair_a way_n to_o take_v than_o a_o upright_a heart_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o no_o small_a bustle_n about_o it_o when_o we_o find_v murmur_n of_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n act_v 6._o 1._o we_o shall_v sure_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o have_v they_o be_v neglect_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n but_o when_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v which_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o find_v exception_n take_v and_o some_o refuse_v by_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n john_n baptist_n one_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n satisfactione_n that_o man_n seek_v admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o far_a satisfaction_n give_v instance_n in_o no_o other_o but_o john_n baptist_n and_o say_v the_o baptist_n do_v not_o admit_v all_o that_o seek_v it_o unto_o baptism_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o no_o text_n either_o of_o matthew_n or_o luke_n which_o give_v we_o the_o narrative_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pareus_n paraeus_n the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o do_v seek_v baptism_n but_o john_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o who_o he_o add_v judicare_fw-la aretius_n who_o say_v they_o seek_v baptism_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v say_v our_o author_n that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v baptize_v but_o how_o eminent_a soever_o their_o authority_n be_v their_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a the_o baptist_n reprove_v they_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o baptize_v they_o when_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v the_o contrary_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o reproof_n with_o his_o exhortation_n be_v end_v there_o follow_v i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n verse_n 11._o and_o it_o seem_v by_o saint_n luke_n that_o those_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n be_v not_o refuse_v but_o do_v refuse_v luke_n 7._o 30._o but_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o when_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n can_v instance_n any_o precedent_n or_o produce_v any_o scripture-ordinance_n for_o it_o he_o endeavour_v by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o way_n of_o reformation_n of_o church_n the_o relation_n of_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n among_o those_o that_o be_v free_a and_o such_o like_a reason_n to_o evince_v it_o to_o which_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v it_o my_o business_n a_o easy_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v it_o be_v more_o than_o strange_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n plant_v church_n and_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v propagate_v in_o future_a age_n and_o know_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n as_o now_o by_o some_o be_v assert_v will_v yet_o whole_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o especial_o when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o old_a testament-scripture_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o by_o analogy_n and_o through_o all_o age_n till_o this_o last_o age_n have_v lie_v hide_v and_o never_o discover_v and_o leave_v we_o by_o our_o reason_n to_o discover_v it_o in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o set_v our_o threshold_n by_o god_n threshold_n of_o which_o he_o so_o sad_o complain_v ezek._n 43._o 8._o or_o rather_o justle_v out_o his_o threshold_n with_o we_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v any_o door_n for_o admission_n at_o which_o the_o primitive_a saint_n enter_v and_o set_a up_o a_o covenant_n of_o which_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o it_o and_o master_n john_n goodwin_n be_v sometime_o as_o confident_a as_o confidence_n can_v make_v he_o that_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o leave_v heathen_n haply_o call_v by_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o our_o own_o case_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_v nation_n a_o kingdom_n subjugate_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n jesus_n enjoy_v save_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n fix_v among_o we_o here_o we_o may_v lay_v down_o divers_a position_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o judgement_n first_o where_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n god_n have_v a_o people_n own_v he_o in_o covenant_n yet_o much_o more_o may_v be_v require_v for_o the_o well_o order_v and_o regulate_v of_o it_o where_o a_o people_n accept_v of_o a_o king_n and_o receive_v his_o law_n there_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v a_o monarch_n yet_o much_o more_o be_v require_v for_o the_o order_n of_o such_o a_o monarchy_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o safety_n so_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n accept_v the_o law_n of_o heaven_n there_o the_o lord_n christ_n reign_v as_o a_o monarch_n yet_o far_o care_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o right_n regulate_v of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o the_o law_n tender_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o they_o second_o ordinance_n a_o people_n in_o a_o vicinity_n or_o neighbourhood_n dwell_v together_o aught_o to_o associate_v themselves_o and_o join_v with_o those_o of_o that_o neighbourhood_n according_a to_o their_o best_a convenience_n for_o the_o participation_n of_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v against_o all_o dictate_v of_o reason_n that_o a_o people_n scatter_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n shall_v combine_v themselves_o in_o a_o churchway_n for_o ordinance_n in_o which_o god_n rule_v so_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v against_o the_o scripture_n you_o read_v of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n at_o ephesus_n at_o corinth_n at_o philippi_n at_o thessalonica_n at_o laodicea_n but_o you_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o church_n make_v up_o of_o member_n reside_v at_o all_o those_o place_n or_o in_o any_o place_n at_o like_a distance_n that_o cohabitation_n or_o dwell_v together_o make_v not_o up_o a_o church_n congregational_a will_v be_v easy_o grant_v infidel_n turk_n pagan_n may_v cohabit_v they_o may_v make_v a_o idol-church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n of_o god_n but_o co-habitation_n or_o dwell_v together_o be_v one_o ingredient_n saint_n cohabit_v that_o be_v in_o new_a testament-language_n man_n separate_v for_o god_n not_o jew_n nor_o infidel_n but_o christian_n and_o join_v in_o ordinance_n as_o in_o
24._o of_o exhortation_n one_o of_o another_o heb._n 3._o 13._o of_o comfort_v of_o themselves_o together_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o of_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a and_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o of_o convert_v sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n jam_fw-la 5._o 20._o which_o argue_v a_o well-ordered_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o a_o brother_n we_o find_v their_o praise_n that_o have_v follow_v this_o council_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o we_o read_v of_o separation_n from_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o fleshly_a defilement_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o james_n 1._o 27._o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o separation_n from_o church-communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o ordinance_n thus_o give_v in_o charge_n nor_o in_o this_o way_n approve_v nor_o any_o precedent_n to_o go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o but_o we_o read_v of_o a_o heavy_a brand_n lay_v upon_o it_o judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o see_v thing_n may_v be_v so_o carry_v in_o society_n that_o be_v aâ—_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a professor_n bring_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o there_o be_v no_o abide_n for_o such_o as_o will_v keep_v their_o garment_n unspotted_a it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n here_o to_o deliver_v certain_a rule_n for_o our_o help_n and_o guidance_n 1._o a_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n soul_n as_o before_o and_o keep_v up_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v account_v pure_a where_o the_o pollution_n or_o taint_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o many_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o right_a believe_a church_n notwithstanding_o some_o few_o lesser_a error_n we_o account_v a_o cornfield_n clean_o where_o some_o few_o tare_n and_o weed_n be_v find_v a_o body_n healthful_a that_o be_v not_o without_o grudge_n christ_n from_o heaven_n give_v commendation_n to_o those_o church_n which_o yet_o he_o tax_v rev._n 2._o 3._o for_o fail_n there_o be_v that_o light_n in_o which_o error_n may_v be_v see_v and_o shun_v and_o rule_n for_o discern_a thing_n that_o differ_v if_o custom_n education_n conceit_n of_o teacher_n or_o the_o like_a so_o dazzle_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o error_n be_v swallow_v howsoever_o that_o be_v a_o detriment_n a_o blemish_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v of_o the_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o yet_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o salvation_n there_o be_v power_n of_o truth_n remain_v to_o form_n and_o frame_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o direct_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o where_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v and_o profess_v erroneous_a though_o pollute_a and_o deface_v with_o addition_n and_o false_a gloss_n there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o pollute_a and_o erroneous_a where_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o be_v there_o be_v a_o man_n though_o sick_a and_o disease_a where_o corn_n be_v sow_v and_o come_v up_o there_o be_v a_o cornfield_n though_o overrun_v with_o tare_n and_o weed_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n though_o miserable_o defile_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o several_a fundamental_a truth_n from_o thence_o as_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n time_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o the_o worst_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n of_o any_o people_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v continue_v no_o church_n some_o have_v avouch_v but_o do_v she_o the_o most_o right_a and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n grant_v she_o be_v a_o hurch_n certain_o miserable_o deface_v monstrous_o pollute_v i_o will_v not_o rake_v in_o her_o sore_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v many_o and_o loathsome_a one_o i_o will_v only_o point_v at_o the_o cause_n where_o food_n be_v scarce_o and_o that_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v body_n disease_v and_o distemper_v but_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o word_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o in_o all_o plenteousness_n col._n 3._o 16._o they_o will_v have_v they_o diet_v the_o word_n keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n that_o the_o child_n can_v come_v near_o it_o that_o on_o which_o they_o feed_v be_v not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n which_o only_o nourish_v to_o growth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o but_o they_o have_v their_o unwritten_a word_n to_o stand_v in_o equipage_n with_o the_o scripture_n man_n tradition_n make_v doctrine_n how_o many_o doctrine_n do_v we_o there_o find_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n undermine_v those_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o be_v there_o profess_v where_o food_n be_v in_o no_o more_o plenty_n and_o no_o better_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v disease_n follow_v 3._o that_o which_o especial_o denominate_v a_o church_n pure_a or_o impure_a denomination_n sound_a or_o taint_v be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o drink_v in_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v where_o these_o be_v right_a this_o be_v a_o high_a praise_n where_o these_o be_v taint_v this_o be_v the_o great_a blemish_n that_o which_o advance_v a_o nation_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o no_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o nigh_o unto_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n and_o the_o pollution_n the_o great_a blemish_n where_o all_o be_v right_a in_o doctrine_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o few_o name_n that_o defile_v not_o their_o garment_n though_o the_o more_o the_o great_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o sardis_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n where_o christ_n keep_v residence_n 4._o doctrine_n superstruction_n which_o be_v as_o the_o covenant-draught_n between_o god_n and_o a_o people_n have_v their_o taint_n or_o craze_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o in_o the_o superstruction_n a_o breach_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o building_n speedy_a ruin_n while_o that_o stand_v somewhat_o of_o a_o build_n remain_v when_o that_o fall_v all_z falls_z and_o therefore_o jerusalem_n enemy_n that_o thirst_v after_o her_o total_a ruin_n say_v raze_v it_o raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o psal_n 137._o 7._o these_o foundation-breache_n in_o building_n may_v be_v either_o craze_v threaten_v danger_n but_o repairable_a take_v betimes_o may_v be_v holpen_v though_o a_o fail_n there_o be_v soon_o helpless_a or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o ruin_n or_o rottenness_n that_o be_v irremediable_a irreparable_a truth_n doubt_v dispute_v question_v i_o call_v a_o craze_v in_o the_o foundation_n wonderful_o dangerous_a not_o always_o damnable_a the_o case_n of_o the_o galatian_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n stand_v in_o fear_n and_o be_v jealous_a over_o they_o through_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n even_o of_o their_o revolt_n from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n from_o christ_n to_o moses_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n these_o he_o call_v church_n the_o member_n brethren_n though_o in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v no_o church_n entertain_v those_o doctrine_n that_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 2._o here_o all_o those_o that_o be_v builder_n in_o christ_n work_n that_o be_v pillar_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o house_n must_v be_v zealous_a as_o we_o see_v saint_n paul_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n quote_v who_o will_v see_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o live_v so_o undermine_v as_o every_o day_n to_o threaten_v ruin_n much_o less_o may_v we_o suffer_v the_o foundation_n in_o christ_n house_n to_o be_v thus_o use_v this_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o common_a salvation_n for_o this_o we_o must_v earnest_o contend_v judas_n 3._o for_o this_o we_o must_v strive_v together_o phil._n 1._o 27._o truth_n deny_v abjure_v and_o resolve_v against_o as_o it_o be_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o church_n in_o galatia_n in_o danger_n be_v a_o ruin_n and_o rottenness_n that_o be_v irremediable_a and_o irreparable_a beside_o breach_n in_o fundamental_o there_o be_v breach_n in_o superstruction_n and_o these_o either_o more_o near_o to_o the_o foundation_n or_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o near_a the_o foundation_n the_o more_o danger_n a_o breach_n be_v more_o sufferable_a near_o the_o top_n than_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o tower_n or_o castle_n there_o be_v error_n of_o more_o affinity_n with_o those_o that_o overthrow_n bottom-truth_n and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o nigh_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o dangerous_a such_o creep_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n
in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o of_o they_o do_v set_v up_o new_a church_n 3._o the_o old_a churchway_n of_o administration_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o to_o fall_v that_o present_a administration_n to_o be_v take_v down_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o a_o new_a one_o to_o be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o his_o prescript_n 4._o john_n set_v up_o a_o new_a sacrament_n in_o a_o new_a way_n which_o after_o his_o day_n be_v the_o alone_a churchway_n if_o any_o can_v show_v as_o our_o seeker_n look_v after_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v now_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o way_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n for_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o initiation_n than_o they_o speak_v somewhat_o for_o set_v up_o new_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n chap._n xliii_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n 3._o it_o far_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o consectary_n corollary_n that_o a_o dogmatic_a faith_n ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n historical_a such_o that_o assent_v to_o gospel-truth_n though_o not_o affect_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o full_a choice_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o baptism_n be_v bottom_v otherwise_o church-membership_n will_v evince_v no_o title_n either_o in_o infant_n or_o in_o man_n of_o year_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v enter_v with_o man_n of_o faith_n not_o save_v and_o therefore_o to_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v how_o the_o consequent_a can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o that_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n baptism_n deny_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o man_n short_a of_o save_v faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n i_o can_v imagine_v yet_o some_o that_o have_v confess_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n now_o deny_v their_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o affirm_v if_o man_n be_v once_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n which_o admit_v man_n to_o baptism_n it_o will_v make_v foul_a work_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o tenant_n for_o the_o like_a latitude_n of_o baptism_n 2_o all_o the_o absurdity_n follow_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o elect_n to_o man_n of_o faith_n save_v and_o justify_v follow_v upon_o this_o restraint_n of_o interest_n in_o baptism_n 3._o to_o make_v the_o visible_a seal_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o invisible_a member_n be_v a_o paradox_n 4._o the_o great_a condition_n to_o which_o baptism_n engage_v be_v not_o a_o prerequisite_a in_o baptism_n this_o be_v plain_a to_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n condition_n before_o his_o engagement_n to_o condition_n no_o servant_n be_v tie_v to_o do_v his_o work_n to_o gain_v admission_n into_o service_n no_o soldier_n to_o fight_v in_o order_n to_o get_v himself_o list_v under_o command_n but_o faith_n that_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o baptism_n engage_v and_o no_o condition_n necessary_o require_v to_o vest_n he_o in_o it_o 5._o that_o faith_n upon_o which_o simon_n magus_n in_o primitive_a time_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o admit_v to_o baptism_n simon_n himself_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 13._o but_o simons_n faith_n fall_v short_a of_o save_v and_o justify_v 6._o in_o case_n only_o justify_v faith_n give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n than_o none_o be_v able_a to_o baptize_v see_v this_o by_o none_o be_v discern_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o charity_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v admit_v upon_o presumption_n of_o a_o title_n when_o god_n deny_v i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o chap._n 38._o and_o i_o refer_v to_o master_n hudson_n in_o his_o vindication_n who_o learned_a master_n baxter_n so_o high_o commend_v to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v object_v first_o objection_n answer_v when_o christ_n say_v make_v i_o disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o he_o mean_v sincere_a disciple_n though_o we_o can_v ever_o know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a object_n i_o answer_v answ_n in_o case_n i_o make_v this_o first_o objection_n bring_v against_o i_o my_o seven_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o i_o it_o will_v full_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o form_v it_o all_o that_o be_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n and_o make_v disciple_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o some_o be_v make_v disciple_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n save_v and_o justify_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a this_o discipleship_n that_o christ_n there_o mention_n be_v such_o of_o which_o whole_a nation_n be_v in_o capacity_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o commission_n to_o which_o this_o nation_n with_o other_o have_v happy_o attain_v according_a to_o the_o manifold_a prophecy_n before_o cite_v of_o these_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a church_n consist_v as_o be_v irrefragable_o prove_v by_o mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o his_o vindication_n and_o most_o ample_o speak_v to_o by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n page_n 279_o 280._o sir_n if_o you_o be_v my_o father_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o you_o say_v christ_n make_v no_o one_o city_n country_n tribe_n his_o disciple_n you_o speak_v most_o malignant_o and_o wicked_o against_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n have_v he_o not_o command_v to_o disciple_v nation_n have_v not_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o heathen_a or_o nation_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psalm_n 2._o and_o that_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o fulfil_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o bewâ—ly_o kede_a minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o england_n till_o of_o late_a as_o full_a christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o church-member_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o church-member_n we_o be_v not_o all_o sincere_a true_n no_o more_o be_v they_o for_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v but_o shut_v out_o all_o that_o nation_n of_o covenanter_n from_o his_o rest_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshuah_n we_o may_v have_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n lurk_v among_o we_o unknown_a but_o they_o have_v many_o among_o they_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o as_o general_o profess_v christianity_n as_o they_o do_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v you_o sure_o there_o be_v never_o a_o city_n or_o town_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o be_v there_o never_o a_o godly_a family_n as_o abraham_n be_v you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o term_n disciple_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o more_o to_o the_o sincerely-god_o and_o if_o whole_a nation_n yea_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o disciple_v nation_n be_v all_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o happiness_n than_o election_n will_v be_v as_o large_a as_o vocation_n when_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v second_o object_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n and_o that_o not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o here_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v before_o baptism_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o argument_n to_o reason_n for_o a_o precedency_n of_o one_o before_o another_o answ_n from_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v in_o scripture_n so_o we_o may_v say_v john_n baptize_v before_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o his_o baptise_v be_v put_v before_o his_o preach_n of_o baptism_n mark_v 1._o 4._o and_o that_o those_o that_o he_o baptize_v do_v confess_v their_o sin_n after_o their_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v mention_v after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 3._o 6._o and_o both_o of_o these_o with_o a_o far_o great_a probability_n of_o reason_n see_v in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v neither_o commission_n give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o baptise_v nor_o yet_o any_o
i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o gift_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n here_o take_v into_o covenant_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o to_o any_o that_o read_v the_o word_n but_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n in_o their_o several_a tribe_n according_a as_o god_n set_v they_o their_o bound_n inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n regenerate_v look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o of_o scripture_n who_o those_o be_v that_o inherit_v canaan_n and_o you_o may_v see_v who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n the_o natural_a seed_n be_v there_o and_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a even_o those_o of_o abraham_n posterity_n that_o die_v not_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 13._o that_o only_a so_o journ_v in_o canaan_n and_o be_v never_o possess_v of_o it_o have_v title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v they_o in_o reversion_n though_o they_o never_o come_v into_o actual_a possession_n my_o next_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v annex_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v this_o additional_a promise_n circumcision_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o thou_o aâ—d_v thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man-child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o they_o that_o have_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v it_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a god_n do_v not_o enter_v covenant_n with_o one_o and_o give_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n to_o another_o but_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v the_o seal_n viz._n all_o the_o male_n all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o distinction_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o none_o must_v be_v circumcise_v in_o flesh_n but_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o comment_n that_o god_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o covenant_n people_n in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o scripture-history_n hold_v it_o out_o every_o where_o in_o this_o way_n of_o tenure_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a issue_n as_o before_o where_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v new_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n exod._n 20_o 2._o deut._n 5._o 6._o god_n own_v all_o of_o that_o whole_a people_n as_o he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v abraham_n natural_a issue_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n god_n speak_v of_o they_o all_o in_o community_n as_o he_o let_v my_o people_n go_v that_o they_o may_v hold_v a_o feast_n unto_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 5._o 1._o we_o see_v the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v they_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n a_o holy_a people_n a_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o nation_n deut._n 14._o 1_o 2._o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o israel_n amos_n 3._o 1_o 2._o be_v very_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o whole_a family_n which_o i_o bring_v up_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n say_v you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n every_o one_o that_o descend_v from_o jacob_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o family_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o select_a people_n to_o god_n in_o covenant_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n their_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n where_o god_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v almost_o endless_a but_o there_o we_o have_v this_o confirm_v that_o that_o people_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grant_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o four_o place_n mercy_n i_o argue_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n of_o god_n enter_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n a_o plea_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n for_o all_o israel_n the_o worst_a of_o israel_n in_o their_o low_a state_n and_o condition_n deut._n 9_o 26_o 27._o o_o lord_n god_n destroy_v not_o thy_o people_n and_o thou_o in_o heritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v through_o thy_o greatness_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n remember_v thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n look_v not_o unto_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o this_o people_n nor_o to_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o to_o their_o sin_n if_o this_o divinity_n have_v be_v then_o know_v moses_n may_v have_v be_v send_v away_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o speak_v for_o dog_n and_o not_o for_o child_n not_o for_o israel_n but_o for_o alien_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o this_o and_o the_o like_a request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n so_o they_o prevail_v with_o god_n moses_n there_o urge_v they_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n verse_n 29._o as_o do_v the_o church_n isa_n 64._o 9_o be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o moses_n petition_n take_v as_o the_o history_n show_v exod._n 32._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n yea_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n thus_o in_o covenant_n levit._fw-la 26._o 42._o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n will_v i_o remember_v and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n leu._n 26._o 42._o and_o appear_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o their_o hard_a and_o press_a bondage_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n exod._n 3._o 6._o and_o that_o to_o stay_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o confidence_n of_o deliverance_n to_o this_o here_o in_o this_o place_n deliver_v one_o reply_n object_n the_o covenant_n say_v he_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n i_o find_v gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o the_o urge_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o deny_v not_o exod._n 32._o 13._o deut._n 9_o 27._o leu._n 26._o 42._o exod._n 3._o 6._o and_o though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n but_o grant_v it_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 17._o yet_o i_o like_v not_o chamiers_n say_v to_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n a_o appendant_a to_o the_o covenant_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v speak_v otherwise_o psalm_n 105._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o sol._n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o this_o be_v any_o answer_n only_o for_o his_o censure_n of_o chamiers_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o appendant_a to_o this_o covenant_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o narrative_a of_o it_o gen._n 17._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a the_o covenant_n be_v full_a vers_fw-la 7._o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v be_v have_v he_o please_v in_o the_o land_n of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n or_o in_o any_o land_n whatsoever_o where_o abraham_n seed_n have_v be_v plant_v but_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v thus_o make_v there_o be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n
of_o the_o administrator_n if_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o easy_a act_n of_o the_o professor_n but_o the_o engraff_n mean_v â—om_n 11._o be_v god_n act_v from_o his_o sole_a power_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o verse_n 23._o where_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o graff_v in_o be_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o ergo_fw-la the_o graft_n here_o be_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n answ_n this_o engraff_n be_v by_o a_o power_n of_o god_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o ordinance_n tender_v and_o assent_v of_o heart_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v there_o promise_v that_o power_n that_o bring_v japhet_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o 27._o that_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n act._n 11._o 21._o so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o to_o the_o lord_n must_v bring_v the_o jew_n back_o into_o their_o former_a church-condition_n how_o easy_a soever_o you_o take_v this_o work_n to_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o people_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n into_o a_o church-state_n yet_o our_o brethren_n in_o new_a england_n have_v not_o find_v it_o a-work_o so_o easy_a to_o bring_v the_o native_n there_o into_o a_o church-condition_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o business_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o posture_n of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n have_v so_o many_o prayer_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o this_o work_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o do_v when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o â—ase_n with_o man_n and_o no_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o we_o understand_v a_o discipling_n of_o gentile-nation_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o confess_v it_o sole_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o bare_a admission_n of_o man_n that_o stand_v entitle_v but_o the_o work_n of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o title_n and_o if_o a_o outward_a profession_n â—e_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n yet_o to_o bring_v man_n or_o nation_n to_o such_o a_o profession_n cordial_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o iâ—_n above_o man_n and_o a_o work_n of_o no_o such_o â—ase_n argument_n 2._o second_o that_o engraff_n which_o be_v call_v reconciliation_n opposite_a to_o cast_v away_o that_o be_v by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n for_o 〈…〉_z act_n can_v reconcile_v but_o the_o engraff_n here_o be_v call_v reconciliation_n opposite_a to_o cast_v away_o verse_n 15._o as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o verse_n 16._o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o clause_n about_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o 17._o verse_n be_v a_o admonition_n from_o the_o suspicion_n verse_n 15._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v away_o which_o be_v call_v break_v off_o v_o 17._o now_o if_o break_v off_o verse_n 17._o â—e_v the_o same_o with_o cast_v away_o verse_n 15._o then_o engraff_n be_v the_o same_o with_o reconciliation_n ergo_fw-la engraff_n be_v by_o election_n and_o give_v of_o faith_n answ_n reconciliation_n be_v either_o gradual_n or_o total_a either_o to_o take_v in_o or_o hold_v a_o people_n in_o visible_a communion_n or_o else_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a delight_n in_o they_o the_o former_a of_o these_o moses_n obtain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o exod_a 32._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v premise_v if_o any_o be_v at_o fault_n for_o a_o full_a answer_n he_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o in_o the_o objection_n itself_o reconciliation_n be_v opposite_a to_o cast_v away_o the_o jew_n then_o by_o reconciliation_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o state_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v once_o cast_v but_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a not_o out_o of_o election_n and_o justification_n but_o out_o of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o fellowship_n break_v off_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o cast_v away_o and_o reconciliation_n the_o same_o as_o engraff_n their_o reconciliation_n or_o engraff_n be_v then_o into_o that_o condition_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v now_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a their_o reconciliation_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o same_o church_n state_n which_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n gradual_a not_o total_a it_o be_v here_o say_v when_o any_o shall_v show_v either_o a_o scripture_n wherein_o by_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n be_v mean_v bare_a vouchsafe_v a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o by_o cast_v away_o and_o break_v off_o a_o lâ—sse_n of_o visible_a privilege_n or_o any_o approve_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o expound_v it_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o i_o be_o mistake_v but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v remain_v confident_a i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o shall_v wonder_v that_o any_o that_o loveâ—_n not_o to_o wrangle_v but_o fear_n to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v dare_v so_o to_o interpret_v it_o here_o i_o may_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o when_o this_o author_n please_v he_o can_v heap_v up_o phrase_n which_o be_v only_o once_o use_v in_o a_o select_a sense_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o uphold_v this_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a and_o unclean_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 14._o when_o the_o context_n clear_o evince_n the_o contrary_a 2._o when_o he_o please_v he_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o opinion_n hold_v unanimous_o by_o all_o papist_n and_o as_o unanimous_o oppose_v by_o protestant_n as_o in_o that_o of_o covenant-holinesse_n 3._o gomarus_n tom._n 1._o p._n 111._o observe_n that_o world_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o rom._n 11._o 12_o 15._o as_o in_o no_o other_o scripture_n 4._o if_o reconciliation_n in_o no_o other_o place_n be_v so_o use_v yet_o little_a be_v gain_v see_v as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v parallel_a phrase_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o we_o 5._o i_o shall_v gratify_v he_o with_o a_o author_n a_o approve_a writer_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o so_o interpret_v this_o text_n in_o hand_n that_o by_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o vouchsafe_v a_o visible_a church-state_n it_o be_v ravanellus_n who_o have_v in_o his_o laborious_a work_n thesaurus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la distinguish_v of_o a_o dicitur_fw-la twofold_a reconciliation_n 1._o of_o man_n with_o god_n 2._o of_o man_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o define_v reconciliation_n according_a to_o our_o author_n sense_n of_o it_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o name_n which_o say_v he_o be_v take_v either_o proper_o in_o the_o sense_n already_o speak_v to_o or_o less_o proper_o rom._n 11._o 15._o where_o by_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 12._o here_o he_o may_v see_v faith_n take_v for_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n reach_v a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o not_o justify_v reconciliation_n to_o god_n take_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n interpret_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n these_o phrase_n be_v synonimon_n and_o they_o signify_v a_o reconciliation_n not_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o reconciliation_n for_o which_o he_o contend_v and_o for_o the_o other_o phrase_n that_o by_o cast_v away_o and_o break_v off_o be_v mean_v a_o loss_n of_o visible_a privilege_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o last_o annotation_n to_o those_o word_n verse_n 22._o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o which_o they_o interpret_v as_o a_o unfruitful_a branch_n add_v this_o caution_n as_o though_o they_o have_v foresee_v this_o gloss_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a incorporation_n into_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n whereof_o many_o hypocrite_n do_v partake_v and_o not_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o efficacious_a engraff_n into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o the_o
thing_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o express_a proof_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o affirm_v it_o and_o nothing_o will_v serve_v to_o evince_v it_o by_o consequence_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o as_o disciple_n be_v woman_n so_o family_n have_v child_n there_o be_v family_n without_o child_n and_o there_o be_v disciple_n there_o be_v not_o woman_n the_o commission_n be_v to_o disciple_v nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o providence_n have_v happy_o order_v that_o nation_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o their_o infant_n receive_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n household_n be_v baptize_v without_o mention_n of_o exclusion_n of_o child_n in_o after-age_n household_n have_v come_v in_o with_o their_o child_n second_o baptism_n it_o be_v yet_o object_v man_n must_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v mark_v 16._o 16._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2._o 39_o infant_n can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o repent_v therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o will_v it_o not_o as_o direct_o follow_v that_o when_o they_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o repent_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v let_v they_o frame_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o and_o then_o they_o have_v answer_v both_o that_o which_o will_v speak_v for_o they_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o those_o scripture_n that_o threaten_v condemnation_n to_o man_n in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n will_v speak_v also_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n baptism_n three_o some_o say_v where_o be_v it_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v bring_v we_o those_o word_n we_o abhor_v syllogism_n and_o consequence_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o infant_n must_v not_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v those_o word_n write_v if_o they_o care_v not_o for_o our_o consequence_n we_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o they_o they_o have_v answer_v negative_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o where_o be_v that_o say_v we_o find_v it_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o negative_n can_v be_v prove_v 2._o christ_n prove_v negative_n that_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24._o 39_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v mat._n 4._o 7._o 3._o if_o negative_n can_v be_v prove_v than_o negative_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o be_v a_o affirmative_a which_o they_o yield_v may_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v a_o negative_a which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v we_o then_o have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o proof_n on_o our_o side_n they_o be_v desperate_a to_o help_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n consequence_n if_o those_o be_v fool_n that_o can_v gather_v consequence_n from_o scripture_n to_o settle_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o then_o much_o more_o those_o that_o deny_v they_o but_o such_o be_v fool_n by_o our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n that_o can_v gather_v consequence_n from_o scripture_n to_o settle_v their_o faith_n on_o they_o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n those_o be_v fool_n and_o dullard_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v and_o enter_v unto_o glory_n but_o those_o word_n be_v no_o where_o in_o express_a word_n write_v it_o be_v alone_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o we_o know_v they_o somewhat_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o be_v like_o they_o four_o infant-baptisme_n there_o be_v a_o great_a flourish_n make_v by_o some_o as_o though_o antiquity_n be_v against_o infant-baptisme_n and_o famous_a flourish_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o in_o which_o some_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n but_o never_o do_v man_n travel_v in_o a_o business_n to_o less_o purpose_n as_o all_o may_v see_v that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v what_o they_o have_v write_v and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o that_o which_o lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n to_o prove_v which_o be_v that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v not_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o all_o of_o which_o search_n of_o they_o and_o help_v that_o they_o have_v find_v from_o the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o the_o socinian_n party_n no_o friend_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o can_v find_v one_o writer_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o or_o wheresoever_o from_o the_o day_n that_o john_n baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o in_o aenon_n near_o salome_n to_o this_o very_a year_n that_o have_v say_v and_o leave_v on_o record_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n as_o infant-baptism_n in_o his_o day_n and_o when_o so_o many_o have_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o original_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o no_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v find_v till_o some_o one_o appear_v in_o contradiction_n to_o assert_v the_o non-usage_n of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v to_o what_o purpose_n all_o serve_v that_o can_v be_v say_v the_o primitive_a time_n have_v not_o musical_a instrument_n in_o their_o congregation_n they_o have_v not_o altar_n image_n they_o erect_v not_o temple_n to_o saint_n this_o we_o hear_v from_o writer_n in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o infant-baptism_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v infant-circumcision_a and_o the_o ancient_a make_v baptism_n to_o succeed_v circumcision_n and_o never_o any_o one_o mention_n their_o non-usage_n of_o it_o or_o give_v any_o reason_n concern_v it_o be_v above_o a_o wonder_n the_o prime_a argument_n to_o render_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v of_o low_a stand_v than_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o silence_n of_o some_o author_n of_o ancient_a who_o time_n in_o their_o work_n as_o be_v say_v do_v not_o mention_v it_o as_o ignatius_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n and_o eusebius_n if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v in_o their_o time_n why_o do_v they_o not_o once_o mention_v it_o to_o this_o much_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o every_o writer_n do_v not_o treat_v of_o all_o subject_n nor_o deal_v in_o all_o argument_n some_o have_v write_v in_o our_o age_n and_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o their_o write_n shall_v after-age_n infer_v upon_o their_o silence_n that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v not_o use_v in_o our_o time_n 2._o if_o some_o writer_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o yet_o other_o in_o the_o same_o time_n or_o near_o about_o speak_v full_o to_o it_o 3._o master_n marshal_n full_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o several_a of_o the_o author_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n athanasius_n and_o that_o in_o epiphanius_n that_o do_v necessary_o imply_v it_o and_o those_o that_o mind_n far_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o question_n put_v to_o the_o baptize_v and_o the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n by_o some_o they_o may_v find_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n and_o if_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o some_o learned_a antiquary_n it_o speak_v but_o little_a ingenuity_n in_o those_o that_o once_o and_o again_o upbraid_v he_o for_o it_o i_o have_v put_v to_o the_o adversary_n seven_o query_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n about_o infant-baptiâ—me_a with_o some_o observation_n also_o about_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n of_o his_o letter_n page_n 3._o to_o the_o ten_o which_o i_o think_v may_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o thing_n but_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o that_o the_o determination_n mention_v by_o cyprian_a so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v find_v by_o search_n be_v the_o springhead_n of_o infant-baptisme_n which_o upon_o challenge_n make_v he_o thus_o explain_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o i_o find_v infant-baptism_n practise_v before_o but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n be_v the_o springhead_n that_o be_v the_o first_o determine_v rule_v or_o canon_n by_o force_n of_o which_o it_o have_v since_o continue_v in_o a_o stream_n and_o this_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v the_o river_n have_v run_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o springhead_n break_v forth_o but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o channel_n as_o a_o determinate_a rule_n or_o canon_n
to_o doubt_v christian_n first_o a_o life_n in_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n provoke_v he_o to_o the_o high_a punishment_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o divest_v the_o child_n of_o the_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o look_v upon_o that_o act_n of_o joshua_n when_o the_o people_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n josh_n 5._o 6_o 7._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n walk_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v man_n of_o war_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v consume_v because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o child_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n they_o do_v joshua_n circumcise_v for_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a they_o have_v not_o circumcise_v they_o in_o the_o way_n you_o see_v what_o the_o father_n be_v yet_o the_o child_n joshua_n order_v to_o be_v circumcise_v concern_v their_o conversation_n the_o parent_n be_v enemy_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n the_o choice_n make_v of_o god_n the_o issue_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o belove_a who_o have_v a_o worse_a father_n than_o josiah_n yet_o where_o be_v there_o a_o better_a son_n a_o circumcise_a man_n who_o in_o youth_n begin_v to_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 3._o second_o misbelief_n in_o a_o parent_n dive_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o birth-priviledge_n though_o the_o father_n err_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n we_o have_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n for_o a_o precedent_n have_v misbelief_n in_o the_o parent_n denude_v the_o child_n of_o this_o privilege_n saint_n paul_n have_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nature_n but_o a_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n by_o nature_n be_v before_o conversion_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi scribe_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n but_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o therefore_o christ_n warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o of_o the_o sadducee_n such_o be_v paul_n parentage_n and_o yet_o by_o descent_n and_o offspring_n he_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o we_o say_v of_o pharisee_n be_v as_o true_a of_o sadducee_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v circumcise_a person_n and_o entitle_v their_o child_n according_a to_o the_o directory_n in_o scripture_n for_o circumcision_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o embody_v of_o themselves_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 22._o 23._o act_n 23._o 6._o the_o most_o strict_a of_o pharisee_n take_v they_o into_o their_o society_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v man_n of_o the_o circumcision_n we_o see_v the_o accusation_n charge_v on_o peter_n on_o this_o occasion_n act_v 11._o 2_o 3._o a_o man_n transmits_n not_o his_o error_n nor_o his_o vice_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v his_o grace_n three_o ignorance_n of_o needful_a truth_n in_o a_o parent_n do_v not_o divest_v the_o child_n of_o this_o privilege_n those_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n that_o do_v perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n hosea_n 4._o 6._o that_o go_v into_o captivity_n for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n isa_n 5._o a_o reverend_a brother_n give_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v among_o his_o brethren_n singular_a in_o this_o point_n not_o baptise_v all_o bear_v in_o his_o parish_n one_o main_a one_o be_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o they_o and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v not_o in_o cumberland_n and_o those_o part_n but_o in_o essex_n such_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v print_v his_o reader_n will_v scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v i_o wish_v that_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v do_v give_v we_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o any_o wrong_n be_v do_v they_o therefore_o to_o let_v the_o truth_n pass_v unquestioned_a i_o will_v only_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o have_v be_v find_v the_o like_a in_o corinth_n that_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n whether_o there_o he_o may_v not_o have_v find_v the_o like_a among_o the_o illuminate_v hebrew_n be_v not_o there_o those_o that_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v that_o when_o for_o the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v they_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n yet_o these_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o with_o they_o their_o child_n four_o illegitimation_n of_o birth_n adulterous_a copulation_n in_o the_o parent_n dive_v not_o such_o issue_n of_o this_o privilege_n david_n have_v never_o in_o that_o manner_n seek_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n his_o child_n life_n have_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o must_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a pharez_n be_v of_o such_o a_o birth_n yet_o who_o bear_v a_o great_a name_n and_o glory_n in_o israel_n than_o he_o and_o his_o family_n even_o where_o the_o illegitimation_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v note_v there_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o race_n be_v magnify_v which_o be_v yet_o far_o honour_v in_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o his_o seed_n that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la be_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n jepthah_n indeed_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o his_o brethren_n but_o not_o because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o share_v of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o they_o a_o reverend_n divine_a say_v objection_n a_o ∣_o swer_v that_o some_o person_n may_v be_v notorious_a offender_n as_o know_v atheist_n mocker_n of_o religion_n idolater_n papist_n heretic_n witch_n and_o yet_o profess_v before_o man_n the_o faith_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n these_o i_o confess_v be_v plausible_a word_n to_o take_v with_o well-meaning_a soul_n that_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o first_o if_o he_o mean_v atheist_n in_o judgement_n that_o profess_o maintain_v in_o word_n what_o david_n fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o by_o mocker_n of_o religion_n not_o those_o alone_a that_o oppose_v the_o power_n but_o with_o lucian_n all_o notion_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o idolater_n those_o that_o profess_o worship_n false_a god_n and_o worship_v not_o at_o all_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o reverend_a master_n rutherford_n who_o he_o oppose_v in_o that_o place_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o for_o a_o atheist_n in_o life_n to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v paul_n express_o for_o it_o titus_n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a the_o apostle_n we_o see_v see_v no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o and_o for_o mocker_n of_o religion_n peter_n do_v not_o foretell_v they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 3._o for_o idolater_n if_o a_o israelite_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n than_o a_o christian_a how_o high_a be_v those_o in_o idolatry_n mention_v psal_n 106._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o yet_o in_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 45._o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a a_o brother_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o without_o where_o man_n escape_v death_n by_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v rev_n 9_o 20._o for_o papist_n i_o marvel_v how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n for_o heretic_n as_o false_a prophet_n be_v
of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o heretic_n be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o gospel-time_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o for_o witch_n though_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n not_o to_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v exod._n 22._o 18._o yet_o israel_n have_v witch_n as_o be_v see_v in_o those_o that_o saul_n put_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o her_o that_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o seek_v unto_o 1_o sam._n 28._o paul_n have_v never_o reckon_v up_o witchcraft_n among_o those_o sin_n that_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o certify_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n of_o it_o have_v there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o their_o number_n that_o make_v claim_v to_o it_o this_o the_o reverend_a author_n do_v as_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n any_o such_o notorious_a offendor_n may_v have_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o wit_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a member_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o former_o a_o inoffensive_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v afterward_o fall_v away_o into_o any_o of_o these_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n still_o retain_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a master_n rutherford_n that_o be_v there_o oppose_v i_o suppose_v will_v affirm_v no_o more_o respective_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n nor_o yet_o in_o those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o these_o some_o say_v that_o one_o that_o be_v such_o in_o any_o know_a foul_a sin_n to_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a as_o bad_a as_o a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o better_a for_o the_o name_n christian_n and_o i_o say_v that_o to_o i_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o they_o and_o perhaps_o worse_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n this_o privilege_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v thus_o interest_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o far_a provocation_n of_o god_n against_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n deut._n 32._o 19_o yet_o such_o be_v god_n long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v they_o far_o and_o more_o large_a evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n nehem._n 9_o 30._o jerusalem_n be_v corrupt_v more_o than_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n in_o all_o her_o way_n ezek._n 16._o 47._o sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v not_o do_v as_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o daughter_n ver_fw-la 48._o samaria_n have_v not_o commit_v half_o her_o sin_n ver_fw-la 51._o in_o her_o abomination_n she_o have_v justify_v both_o of_o they_o yet_o jerusalem_n enjoy_v those_o privilege_n that_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n enjoy_v not_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 16._o when_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n be_v no_o covenant-people_n but_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4._o ver_n 22._o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n city_n of_o israel_n be_v no_o better_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n yea_o their_o sin_n deserve_v a_o heavy_a weight_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 11._o 22._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o capernaum_n compare_v to_o sodom_n ver_fw-la 23._o yet_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n capernaum_n enjoy_v those_o privilege_n from_o god_n that_o tyre_n sydon_n and_o sodom_n want_v as_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n against_o the_o samaritan_n sin_n luke_n 9_o 54_o do_v outstrip_v our_o saviour_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o so_o our_o zeal_n outgo_v god_n when_o we_o will_v have_v such_o man_n root_n and_o branch_n parent_n and_o child_n strike_v out_o of_o covenant_n before_o god_n have_v sue_v out_o any_o bill_n of_o divorce_n against_o they_o or_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n and_o take_v all_o covenant-priviledge_n from_o they_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n of_o apostate_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n some_o of_o reverend_a worth_n say_v they_o see_v not_o how_o just_o a_o parent_n apostasy_n shall_v deprive_v the_o child_n of_o baptism_n and_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n seem_v strong_o to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n ezek._n 16._o 20_o 21._o moreover_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v unto_o i_o and_o these_o have_v thou_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v be_v this_o of_o thy_o whoredom_n a_o small_a matter_n that_o thou_o have_v slay_v my_o child_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n for_o they_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o high_a evidence_n of_o apostasy_n than_o to_o give_v their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o false_a god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o abraham_n can_v testify_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o these_o yield_v it_o to_o idol-god_n they_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n and_o give_v they_o to_o moloch_n psal_n 106._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n and_o shod_a innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o daughter_n who_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o land_n be_v pollute_v with_o blood_n thus_o be_v they_o defile_v with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n these_o in_o this_o apostatise_v from_o god_n in_o covenant_n yet_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o covenant_n people_n ver_fw-la 45._o and_o he_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a apostasy_n take_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n they_o do_v not_o total_o cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o line_n of_o profession_n be_v still_o it_o seem_v hold_v up_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o in_o judah_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o malcham_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o keep_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o take_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a god_n with_o he_o as_o for_o those_o in_o who_o master_n firmin_n instance_v our_o englishman_n now_o in_o turkey_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o that_o religion_n concern_v who_o quaeres_fw-la be_v often_o put_v it_o may_v seem_v equal_a that_o as_o a_o man_n come_v into_o covenant_n and_o his_o posterity_n with_o he_o so_o total_o reject_v the_o covenant_n deny_v god_n as_o well_o in_o profession_n as_o in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o covenant_n be_v before_o a_o holy_a root_n to_o transmit_v holiness_n to_o his_o seed_n now_o he_o become_v unholy_a and_o put_v out_o of_o such_o capacity_n and_o be_v disable_v from_o make_v over_o any_o such_o privilege_n to_o they_o but_o here_o we_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o such_o have_v renounce_v christ_n they_o baptize_v not_o their_o infant_n in_o his_o name_n a_o minister_n shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o render_v to_o he_o and_o to_o baptize_v they_o into_o this_o body_n when_o he_o well_o know_v they_o must_v be_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v of_o it_o be_v a_o high_a take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o mockery_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o ordinance_n now_o in_o case_n a_o grandfather_n shall_v take_v one_o of_o these_o child_n and_o offer_v it_o unto_o baptism_n and_o be_v a_o progenitor_n shall_v undertake_v the_o education_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o turkish_a abomination_n whether_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v right_a to_o baptism_n be_v the_o question_n now_o these_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o either_o as_o mere_a heathen_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v a_o ancestor_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o as_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o mediate_a ancestor_n believe_v and_o so_o come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o have_v be_v holy_a if_o consider_v in_o the_o former_a way_n they_o may_v have_v a_o title_n to_o